but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o 174._o unto_o hist_o of_o the_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 174._o they_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a must_v be_v allow_v considerable_a in_o the_o course_n therefore_o of_o our_o provincial_a synod_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n consent_n be_v expect_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la only_o but_o still_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o stile_n of_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o here_o and_o beyond_o what_o belong_v original_o to_o his_o character_n indeed_o by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o metropolitan_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o style_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n run_v high_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a 270._o simple_a quasi_fw-la velitis_fw-la say_v peckam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jura_n cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la simplices_fw-la metropolitani_n limites_n coarctare_fw-la whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n de_fw-fr ep._n lond._n p._n 270._o metropolitan_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o legate_n bear_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o foreign_a council_n and_o as_o the_o king_n here_o at_o home_o use_v to_o do_v iâ—_n our_o elder_a statute_n and_o as_o these_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v use_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n so_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o also_o some_o time_n afterward_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n the_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o promulge_v and_o execute_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o come_v at_o first_o and_o since_o by_o his_o vicar-general_n the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v council_n and_o make_v canon_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o pope_n leave_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o nor_o be_v their_o authority_n requisite_a for_o decree_v the_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o annul_v by_o either_o of_o those_o supreme_a power_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 10._o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10._o where_o it_o have_v force_v oblige_v to_o call_v those_o synod_n yearly_o neither_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o their_o summon_v such_o assembly_n then_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o a_o bishop_n convening_n his_o clergy_n and_o church-officer_n to_o a_o visitation_n not_o because_o those_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n call_v they_o sometime_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n yet_o even_o then_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o also_o whether_o call_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n or_o not_o he_o always_o dissolve_v they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o henry_n the_o ivth_o dissolve_v ivth_o hen._n iv_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v it_o bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1412._o it_o meet_v â—n_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o but_o the_o convocation_n sit_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o may_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v which_o though_o meet_v at_o his_o writ_n be_v yet_o so_o little_o think_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sit_v for_o near_o two_o month_n under_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o vth_o without_o a_o dissolution_n till_o archbishop_n chichley_n time_n convocation_n be_v frequent_o hold_v even_o while_o parliament_n be_v sit_v without_o any_o other_o write_v from_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la after_o the_o 8._o of_o h._n vi_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v usual_o desire_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o parliamentary_a protection_n not_o as_o fuller_n idle_o conjecture_n 230._o conjecture_n ch_n hist._n book_n 5._o p._n 290._o and_o dr._n wake_v from_o he_o p._n 230._o to_o avoid_v a_o praemunire_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o meet_v mr._n nicolson_n eng._n hist._n lib._n part_n 3._o p._n 196._o say_v they_o be_v inhibit_v in_o their_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n from_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o dugdale_n be_v summons_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o e._n 1._o and_o e._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v for_o dugdale_n have_v no_o writ_n for_o convocation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n come_v out_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o curious_a remark_n i_o have_v see_v many_o convocation_n writ_n but_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v one_o with_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o writ_n be_v often_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o these_o prohibition_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v tacit_fw-la permission_n of_o such_o assembly_n provide_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n 371._o bound_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n p._n 371._o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o certain_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v as_o their_o act_n in_o such_o and_o such_o instance_n which_o yet_o he_o appear_v very_o rare_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_o obey_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o fortnight_n it_o the_o old_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n lord_n justiciary_a to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o how_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o annal_n of_o lanercost_n in_o bib._n cott._n claud._n d._n 7._o declare_v hub._n arch._n cant._n celebravit_fw-la council_n contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufridi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n archiepiscopus_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la decreta_fw-la ann._n 1200._o the_o old_a writ_n produce_v be_v 9_o joh._n ann._n 1208._o see_v it_o in_o pryn._n 3._o tom._n eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 10._o whether_o comply_v with_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o it_o issue_v out_o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o three_o instance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 41_o h._n 3._o rot._n cl._n m._n 6._o dor_n when_o the_o convocation_n be_v forbid_v meeting_n at_o london_n because_o the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n summon_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o owe_v he_o service_n to_o attend_v his_o army_n in_o wales_n see_v the_o writ_n pryn._n ibid._n vol._n ii_o p._n 890._o but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o archbishop_n boniface_n at_o the_o open_v it_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o among_o other_o item_n cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la forisfacturâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la tenent_fw-la ne_fw-la venirent_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la convocationem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la factam_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la &_o deceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la convocatione_n de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la prohibitioni_fw-la regiae_n parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n p._n 383._o it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o grievance_n then_o
point_n he_o will_v have_v set_v aside_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n summon_v by_o prince_n where_o those_o prince_n exert_v their_o power_n only_o to_o make_v metropolitan_o who_o be_v remiss_a do_v their_o duty_n and_o obey_v the_o canon_n or_o where_o they_o interpose_v only_o to_o revive_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o have_v be_v under_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o lest_o they_o afterward_o to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o these_o case_n whatever_o the_o prince_n do_v he_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o his_o act_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o can_v fair_o be_v construe_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nay_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o their_o act_n of_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o civil_a authority_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n their_o right_n of_o meet_v by_o the_o canon_n also_o be_v not_o claim_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o those_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v king_n may_v order_v their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v meet_v though_o unordered_a and_o all_o therefore_o that_o such_o bishop_n when_o meet_v can_v do_v to_o secure_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o meet_v be_v to_o mention_v it_o together_o with_o the_o royal_a precept_n and_o this_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o purposely_o to_o have_v do_v to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o under_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n of_o the_o ill_a uses_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o church-rights_a as_o our_o author_n in_o future_a age_n these_o circumstance_n shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o and_o where_o they_o take_v place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n he_o allege_v acknowledge_v but_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o design_n or_o his_o temper_n to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n thus_o careful_o or_o to_o state_n they_o thus_o candid_o and_o fair_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o upon_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n or_o those_o that_o pass_v for_o such_o he_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n this_o he_o know_v will_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o proof_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o than_o that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o care_v not_o and_o hope_v other_o people_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o first_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o provincial_a synod_n be_v this_o when_o theodoret_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o p._n 18._o i_o question_v whether_o dr._n wake_v ever_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v those_o three_o epistle_n 81._o epistle_n epist._n 79_o 80_o 81._o which_o he_o cite_v on_o this_o occasion_n though_o not_o with_o right_a number_n for_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o theodoret_n when_o thus_o prohibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o antioch_n where_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o than_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v call_v up_o thither_o from_o his_o little_a see_n to_o reside_v with_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o his_o substitute_n but_o theodosius_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o east_n hazard_v by_o these_o assembly_n and_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n favour_v by_o they_o send_v a_o order_n to_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o advice_n the_o patriarch_n act_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o live_v there_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o how_o it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o any_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n wake_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v to_o i_o hard_o to_o apprehend_v the_o next_o provincial_a synod_n he_o mention_n be_v that_o of_o agatha_n call_v by_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n but_o not_o say_v the_o dr._n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n 20._o allowance_n p._n 20._o what_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a favour_n that_o thirty_o five_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o many_o be_v present_a 73_o present_a vide_fw-la conc._n meld_v c_o 73_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o meet_v under_o a_o arian_n prince_n though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v not_o this_o favour_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o act_n especial_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o take_v care_n to_o assert_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o such_o meeting_n and_o to_o ordain_v 71._o ordain_v can._n 71._o that_o for_o the_o future_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v yearly_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o this_o way_n have_v this_o synod_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o provincial_a but_o it_o be_v real_o neither_o not_o ordinary_a for_o it_o be_v call_v after_o a_o long_a intermission_n of_o council_n in_o those_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o provincial_a for_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v observe_v 1._o observe_v l.vi._n c._n 17._o §._o 1._o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o proxy_n of_o a_o six_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n find_v it_o style_v provincial_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o look_v no_o further_o such_o another_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o very_a next_o he_o insist_o on_o 20._o on_o ibid._n p._n 20._o that_o of_o epaon_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o distinct_a province_n those_o of_o vienne_n under_o their_o archbishop_n avitus_n and_o of_o lion_n under_o viventiolus_fw-la as_o the_o subscription_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o among_o the_o spanish_a council_n he_o meet_v with_o two_o that_o be_v provincial_a the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n and_o of_o both_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o by_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v say_v of_o neither_o in_o that_o of_o narbonne_n they_o affirm_v convenimus_fw-la affirm_v concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la cupientes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la narbonî_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la recaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la toletanâ_fw-la finivit_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenimus_fw-la themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o meet_v by_o recaredus_n order_n in_o that_o of_o saragosa_n they_o own_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o meet_v by_o the_o permission_n but_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n and_o this_o permission_n may_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o have_v revive_v the_o use_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o spain_n but_o just_o before_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o recaredus_n have_v confirm_v in_o gallicia_n he_o find_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o braga_n which_o be_v provincial_a to_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o arianirus_fw-la 23._o arianirus_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o do_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n before_o obtineant_fw-la before_o diu_n est_fw-fr say_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o open_v it_o sanctissimi_fw-la fratres_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desiderabamus_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la conventum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la &_o ordinibus_fw-la opportunum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la stabilem_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la efficit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la fraternae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la dum_fw-la
to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o duty_n to_o attend_v but_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o meet_v so_o that_o as_o their_o writ_n for_o assemble_v concurrent_o with_o a_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a letter_n of_o grace_n and_o compliment_n but_o to_o be_v emit_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o government_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o no_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o assembly_n at_o such_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o for_o although_o their_o consent_n may_v not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o their_o advice_n seem_v want_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v if_o either_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o may_v the_o clergy_n themselves_o have_v some_o information_n and_o remembrance_n to_o offer_v and_o some_o petition_n to_o make_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o or_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v and_o this_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o represent_v what_o they_o may_v think_v necessary_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o great_a parliamentary_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v wave_v like_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a course_n of_o common_a justice_n but_o to_o be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n such_o a_o liberty_n therefore_o and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o by_o canon_n but_o secure_v i_o say_v by_o the_o law_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o express_a statute_n a_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o appoint_v a_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o 17._o consequent_o thus_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o nine_o reason_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n argue_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o triennial_n act_n oblige_v necessary_o to_o attend_v the_o convocation_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o answer_n 40._o 1641._o print_a by_o order_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n grant_v the_o allegation_n p._n 16_o 17._o a_o convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v just_a within_o the_o canonical_a distance_n yearly_o and_o the_o present_a law_n enjoin_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v frequent_o hold_v and_o once_o at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n held_n i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o call_v for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o constant_a practice_n or_o if_o perchance_o not_o exercise_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n through_o forgetfulness_n or_o distraction_n to_o allow_v the_o utmost_a and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o never_o purposely_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v regular_o neglect_v till_o now._n chap._n iii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o point_n propose_v the_o clergy_n right_o of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n sit_v we_o will_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o which_o assert_v their_o right_n when_o meet_v of_o treat_v and_o deliberate_v about_o such_o affair_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n and_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o all_o provincial_a synod_n incident_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o particular_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o our_o synod_n till_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v never_o more_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v never_o more_o absurd_a than_o when_o he_o will_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_n 288._o contrary_n p._n 48_o 288._o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o statute_n 25_o h._n viii_o have_v restrain_v this_o right_n and_o make_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o crown_n necessary_a it_o be_v there_o enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n ne_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o what_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o now_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o this_o clause_n tie_v up_o altogether_o from_o act_v synodical_o be_v allow_v general_o by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o abridge_v their_o power_n it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o convocation_n however_o under_o a_o restraint_n by_o this_o act_n be_v become_v such_o a_o lifeless_a body_n as_o to_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n till_o animate_v by_o a_o second_o royal_a command_n unquestionable_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v even_o since_o this_o statute_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v a_o liberty_n of_o addressing_z as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n either_o with_o thanks_o or_o request_n or_o other_o proper_a representation_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o they_o may_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o clause_n recite_v which_o hinder_v they_o even_o from_o devise_v and_o frame_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v do_v only_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a enact_v authority_n this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o late_a treatise_n convocation-man_n treatise_n letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n brief_o indeed_o but_o convince_o and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o yet_o have_v receive_v no_o reply_n the_o answerer_n of_o that_o piece_n have_v slide_v over_o this_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o act_n be_v explain_v with_o a_o seem_v neglect_v but_o with_o a_o real_a distrust_n of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o what_o be_v there_o advance_v when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n as_o important_a as_o it_o be_v they_o dispatch_v it_o always_o in_o haste_n even_o dr._n wake_v can_v allow_v it_o but_o a_o flight_n mention_n or_o two_o in_o a_o work_n where_o he_o find_v room_n ample_o enough_o to_o discuss_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o material_a but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o tread_v light_o over_o the_o ground_n which_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o it_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v sink_v under_o he_o to_o make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o manifest_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o least_o pretence_n for_o a_o cavil_v i_o shall_v here_o resume_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o bespeak_v the_o candour_n of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o study_n particular_o lie_v this_o way_n if_o as_o the_o general_a fate_n be_v of_o those_o that_o write_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n i_o express_v myself_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a improper_o so_o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o clear_o make_v out_o though_o my_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v not_o strict_o according_a to_o art_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o i_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o other_o henry_n the_o viiith_o enrage_v both_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n for_o their_o delusion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o divorce_n resolve_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o lessen_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v this_o design_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v accomplish_v without_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o those_o who_o be_v then_o but_o too_o much_o the_o pope_n vassal_n the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n he_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o submit_v to_o wolsey_n legatine_n character_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o crown_n not_o for_o procure_v or_o make_v use_v of_o provisional_n bull_n as_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o usual_a kindness_n to_o the_o
perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o design_n of_o that_o large_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o council_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v either_o have_v have_v this_o design_n or_o none_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o he_o espouse_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o though_o 34_o pag._n 34_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_z after_o that_o several_z other_z council_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o produce_v two_o oâ—_n three_o story_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o conclude_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o these_o provincial_n synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n 36._o prince_n p._n 36._o a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n nor_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o full_a instance_n in_o all_o his_o long_a beadroll_z of_o council_n to_o support_v it_o the_o doctor_n have_v kind_o prepare_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o expect_v digression_n but_o withal_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o nice_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o however_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o meet_v i_o here_o i_o have_v show_v nine_o part_n in_o ten_o of_o it_o i._n e._n whatever_o he_o have_v say_v about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o other_o poor_a scantling_n about_n provincial_a synod_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v real_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o only_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o doctor_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o historical_a unedifying_a account_n of_o his_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o honest_a confession_n of_o william_n caxton_n the_o chronicler_n the_o word_n of_o which_o will_v become_v dr._n wake_v we_o mouth_n as_o well_o every_o whit_n as_o they_o do_v his_o and_o i_o can_v help_v think_v that_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o chapter_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o cowde_v say_v he_o have_v find_v i_o story_n i_o will_v have_v set_v in_o it_o moo_o but_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o know_v i_o have_v short_o set_v they_o in_o this_o book_n prayeinge_v all_o theym_n that_o see_v this_o simple_a werke_n of_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o simple_a write_v and_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v have_v it_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v hereafter_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o church_n right_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o oppose_v and_o disow_v for_o which_o reason_n how_o simple_a soever_o the_o performance_n be_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o i_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o observe_v iu._n that_o dr._n wake_n distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o power_n in_o fact_n exercise_v by_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n good_a prince_n have_v be_v allow_v often_o to_o extend_v their_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n very_o far_o and_o ill_a prince_n have_v often_o usurp_v a_o authority_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o dr._n wake_v trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o consideration_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n he_o can_v find_v any_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v exercise_v over_o the_o church_n those_o he_o propose_v as_o pattern_n which_o all_o other_o prince_n may_v safe_o copy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n when_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o convocation_n some_o act_n of_o they_o come_v cross_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a than_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o 296._o it_o p._n 296._o but_o the_o most_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o order_v church-matter_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o distinction_n without_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o the_o do_v it_o charlemain_n in_o germany_n and_o recaredus_n in_o spain_n order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o a_o very_a high_a hand_n and_o have_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o share_n come_v to_o in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v tacit_o yield_v to_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o see_v that_o to_o whatever_o degree_n their_o power_n be_v carry_v it_o will_v all_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o they_o do_v therefore_o must_v not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o be_v present_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o instance_n only_o of_o a_o discreet_a compliance_n in_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o good_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v entire_o in_o their_o interest_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o carry_v their_o prerogative_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o a_o height_n that_o have_v be_v withstand_v and_o retrench_v in_o more_o suspect_a reign_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o english_a constitution_n to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o excess_n of_o regal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o sometime_o when_o well_o employ_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v find_v perhaps_o in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o council_n expression_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o respect_n use_v to_o pious_a prince_n by_o their_o clergy_n these_o present_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o as_o authentic_a synodical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n it_o seem_v do_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n tell_v charles_n the_o emperor_n 92._o emperor_n see_v p._n 92._o that_o they_o leave_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n beg_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o amend_v and_o alter_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n this_o be_v handle_n enough_o for_o dr._n wake_v to_o annex_v such_o a_o alter_a power_n to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o business_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v correct_v enlarge_v shorten_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o in_o p._n 84_o and_o 85._o of_o his_o honest_a performance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o and_o therein_o to_o entitle_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o a_o more_o extravagant_a authority_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exercise_v or_o claim_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o slight_a a_o bottom_n and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o authorise_v it_o the_o doctor_n may_v remember_v when_o he_o write_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o late_a reign_n his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o figurative_a apostrophe_n and_n rhetorical_a
the_o way_n general_o be_v that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v first_o handle_v and_o from_o the_o act_n of_o those_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o commissioner_n interpose_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v their_o enter_v on_o any_o foreign_a matter_n till_o that_o be_v dispatch_v call_v they_o back_o to_o it_o when_o they_o wander_v and_o make_v they_o begin_v their_o debate_n anew_o when_o they_o have_v proceed_v irregular_o but_o after_o this_o be_v over_o that_o they_o never_o enter_v on_o any_o new_a point_n without_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o other_o debate_n expect_v his_o order_n be_v a_o assertion_n worthy_a of_o dr._n wake_v 48._o wake_v see_v p._n 48._o and_o every_o way_n become_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o character_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o niâ—e_n who_o act_n be_v either_o never_o draw_v up_o in_o form_n or_o quick_o lose_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o therefore_o pretty_a difficult_a to_o give_v a_o punctual_a acâ—count_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o dr._n wake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o history_n and_o more_o divination_n venture_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v call_v he_o say_v to_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v so_o dangerous_o break_v and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n at_o the_o open_n it_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o wise_a resolution_n to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a and_o unity_n and_o according_o say_v he_o in_o his_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n turn_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 48._o p._n 48._o but_o his_o history_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o new_a as_o his_o language_n for_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o think_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n or_o rather_o their_o debate_n have_v turn_v on_o several_a other_o point_n beside_o these_o two_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o canon_n frame_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o arabic_a once_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v of_o confess_a authority_n and_o as_o willing_a as_o dr._n wake_n be_v to_o overlook_v these_o canon_n i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o frequent_a session_n of_o provincial_a council_n without_o any_o previous_a application_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o make_v such_o provision_n nay_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n a_o word_n mention_v either_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n or_o that_o about_o easter_n the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v the_o doctor_n think_v that_o they_o debate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o letter_n or_o have_v he_o some_o secret_a history_n of_o their_o act_n by_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o constantine_n offer_v these_o canon_n to_o they_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o without_o be_v discuss_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o out_o the_o instance_n will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o purpose_n otherwise_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o instance_n of_o the_o two_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n 49._o ephesus_n p._n 49._o and_o chalcedon_n 51._o chalcedon_n p._n 51._o where_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v their_o commissioner_n to_o preside_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o have_v so_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o end_v let_v those_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o their_o commissional_a letter_n speak_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o secure_a order_n and_o regularity_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o with_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o their_o interpose_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v proper_o of_o church-cognizance_n this_o be_v so_o beat_v a_o theme_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o object_v instance_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n wake_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v the_o instance_n themselves_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o make_v to_o '_o they_o our_o learned_a mason_n long_o ago_o thus_o account_v for_o these_o very_a instance_n the_o lay-presidency_a he_o say_v in_o these_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o to_o hinder_v stranger_n who_o flock_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o vote_n from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o assembly_n 2._o to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o till_o they_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v 3._o to_o see_v that_o business_n first_o conclude_v before_o any_o new_a point_n be_v start_v and_o pursue_v 4._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o private_a pique_n and_o resentment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o public_a work_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o commissioner_n at_o those_o meeting_n and_o not_o for_o the_o propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o several_a successive_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_a on_o much_o less_o for_o the_o confine_v they_o to_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o propose_v so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n occasion_v by_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n be_v plain_o bring_v in_o debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o synod_n without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 15._o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o be_v not_o so_o i_o desire_v dr._n wake_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o inform_v we_o and_o withal_o with_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v say_v that_o every_o new_a matter_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v prefaced_a with_o this_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n 51._o pag._n 51._o to_o authorise_v the_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o when_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thirty_o canon_n be_v thus_o prefaced_a or_o authorize_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n particular_o the_o 28._o which_o put_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o level_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o which_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v authorize_v beforehand_o to_o treat_v on_o and_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o commissioner_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o have_v it_o therefore_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consider_v and_o approve_v it_o to_o support_v this_o gross_a falsity_n he_o quote_v the_o 7_o the_o 9_o the_o 10_o the_o and_z 11_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n where_o the_o new_a matter_n on_o which_o their_o debate_n proceed_v be_v he_o say_v prefaced_a with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o that_o new_a matter_n be_v such_o in_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o emperor_n have_v beforehand_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o interest_v himself_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v decent_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o have_v his_o consent_n before_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o relate_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v as_o they_o urge_v be_v uncanonical_o deprive_v and_o have_v probable_o seek_v the_o emperor_n protection_n in_o the_o case_n when_o the_o council_n sit_v he_o refer_v they_o thither_o for_o justice_n and_o they_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n fit_o mention_v the_o imperial_a leave_n when_o their_o business_n first_o come_v on_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o which_o we_o be_v not_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v new_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o that_o new_a matter_n be_v prefaced_a with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o dr._n wake_n come_v to_o forget_v both_o these_o and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n i_o have_v think_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o sacred_a part_n of_o their_o act_n especial_o the_o
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
cranmer_n r._n parker_n p._n 413._o l._n 8._o for_o as_o r._n have_v p._n 457._o l._n 24._o for_o own_v r._n owe_v the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clergy_n right_o to_o frequent_v synod_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o realm_n pag._n 4._o chap._n ii_o their_o legal_a right_n of_o hold_v these_o assembly_n concurrent_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n p._n 28._o chap._n iii_o their_o right_n when_o meet_v to_o treat_v resolve_v and_o act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n under_o that_o of_o enact_v a_o canon_n without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a licence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o careful_o inquire_v into_o p._n 78._o chap._n iu._n some_o general_a reflection_n on_o dr._n wake_v we_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n which_o set_v aside_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v immaterial_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n p._n 118._o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n right_o of_o meet_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n where_o the_o rise_v nature_n and_o force_v of_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishopsâ—writ_n and_o of_o the_o convocation-writ_a that_o go_v out_o with_o the_o summons_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v full_o consider_v p._n 212._o chap._n vi_o dr._n wake_v we_o distinction_n between_o a_o right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o a_o right_n of_o meet_v and_o sit_v examine_v together_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o convocation_n have_v now_o leave_v off_o to_o give_v subsidy_n p._n 263._o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o their_o be_v now_o no_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o occasion_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o deduce_v a_o account_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n interest_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_o saxon_a age_n downward_o p._n 273._o chap._n viii_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n right_o of_o treat_v etc._n etc._n without_o a_o licence_n strengthen_v against_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o parallel_n instance_n of_o a_o like_a restraint_n practise_v towards_o other_o body_n from_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convocation_n since_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n cousin_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n 8vo_fw-la jacobi_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o chap._n ix_o some_o instance_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o the_o subject_a of_o debate_n late_o print_v for_o tho._n bennet_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o dissertation_n with_o useful_a remark_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o two_o volume_n by_o l._n e._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n do_v into_o english_a from_o the_o french_a original_a a_o account_n of_o the_o court_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o present_a king_n don_n pedro_n the_o second_o with_o some_o discourse_n on_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n with_o regard_n to_o other_o sovereign_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n that_o have_v pass_v of_o late_a between_o that_o court_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n spain_n france_n vienna_n england_n etc._n etc._n campania_n foelix_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o husbandry_n contain_v direction_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o tillage_n pasturage_n and_o plantation_n as_o also_o for_o the_o make_n of_o cider_n and_o perry_n with_o some_o consideration_n 1._o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o on_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n 3._o on_o servant_n and_o labourer_n 4._o on_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o essay_n 1._o of_o a_o countryhouse_n 2._o of_o the_o fuel_n of_o london_n the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n state_v and_o vindicated_n the_o little_a book_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o dr._n wake_v we_o voluminous_a answer_n propose_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o presume_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o claim_n of_o right_n can_v never_o come_v so_o decent_o from_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o after_o show_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o claim_n dr._n wake_v who_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o method_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n before_o he_o allow_v the_o point_n of_o expedience_n to_o be_v debate_v i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o this_o gentleman_n so_o often_o in_o very_o concern_v point_n hereafter_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v a_o trifle_n with_o he_o here_o and_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o method_n he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o i_o be_o so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o i_o care_v not_o at_o which_o end_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o begin_v the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a chief_o insist_v on_o in_o that_o paper_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v these_o i._n a_o right_n of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v and_o sit_v ii_o a_o right_n of_o treat_v and_o deliberate_v about_o such_o affair_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n and_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n indeed_o these_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v at_o present_a lie_v under_o some_o disadvantage_n both_o because_o they_o have_v not_o of_o late_a year_n be_v due_o claim_v and_o exercise_v and_o because_o some_o even_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o have_v free_o give_v they_o up_o and_o public_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o absolute_a mercy_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o whatever_o prepossession_n man_n may_v be_v under_o on_o this_o account_n yet_o if_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o fair_a hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o follow_a paper_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n right_n be_v in_o both_o these_o instance_n plain_a and_o indisputable_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatever_o concession_n some_o of_o her_o unwary_a or_o design_v member_n may_v have_v make_v to_o her_o prejudice_n they_o must_v be_v account_v for_o on_o some_o other_o bottom_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o silent_a soever_o she_o herself_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o right_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n be_v not_o because_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v chap._n i._n the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v be_v first_o to_o state_n and_o confirm_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n show_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o wherein_o the_o right_o claim_v seem_v to_o consist_v and_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v after_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o dr._n wake_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o same_o side_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o order_n to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o clear_a account_n what_o the_o present_a right_o be_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o step_v back_o a_o little_a and_o inquire_v what_o the_o former_a usage_n have_v be_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o realm_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o what_o also_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n a_o convocation_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o so_o we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o attendant_n on_o a_o parliament_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o two_o several_a view_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n that_o such_o assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v frequent_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n appear_v abundant_o
from_o eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o st._n cyprian_n ubique_fw-la cyprian_n ubique_fw-la and_o 13._o and_o de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 13._o tertullian_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v happen_v between_o one_o diocese_n and_o another_o or_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v at_o home_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christianity_n the_o authoritative_a part_n of_o these_o meeting_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o sit_v assidebant_fw-la sit_v conc._n eliberit_n in_o proaem_n greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 44._o 4._o conc._n tolet._n capit._n 3_o cypr._n ep._n 1._o graviter_fw-la commoti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la &_o compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la assidebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o semicircle_n foremost_a and_o the_o presbyter_n behind_o they_o before_o who_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v be_v little_o more_o than_o witness_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o every_o city_n a_o necessary_a stand_a council_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n who_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o king_n in_o one_o of_o our_o mix_v monarchy_n and_o together_o with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n upon_o all_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v determine_v this_o be_v the_o settle_v rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o here_o in_o england_n when_o it_o have_v decline_v almost_o every_o where_o else_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o egbert_n 258._o egbert_n can._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o apud_fw-la spelman_n conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 258._o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n declare_v and_o some_o remain_v of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v yet_o visible_a in_o those_o capitular_a body_n plant_v in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v original_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o select_a presbytery_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o have_v they_o still_o a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a case_n by_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n some_o of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o i_o say_v they_o sit_v deliberate_v and_o vote_v upon_o all_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o the_o assembly_n indeed_o to_o general_n council_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n come_v not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o as_o the_o proxy_n only_a of_o absent_a bishop_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o hinder_v those_o meeting_n from_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n however_o even_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n be_v depute_v thither_o by_o provincial_a synod_n 1._o synod_n see_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n conc._n ephes._n part_n i._o as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n excuse_v himself_o for_o send_v no_o bishop_n because_o the_o war_n which_o have_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n hinder_v he_o from_o call_v â—_o provincial_n synod_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depute_v ib._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a church_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o have_v voice_n in_o those_o lesser_a synod_n their_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a presume_v and_o include_v in_o one_o of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n be_v that_o which_o be_v since_o call_v the_o 37th_o apostolic_a canon_n frame_v which_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o of_o these_o assembly_n yearly_a one_o in_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o small_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o meet_v be_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v more_o solemn_o 5._o solemn_o can._n 5._o and_o their_o decree_n enforce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 20._o antioch_n can._n 20._o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n 19_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o convening_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n these_o synod_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o six_o 8._o six_o can._n 8._o and_o seven_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o in_o the_o east_n and_o this_o order_n be_v renew_v here_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o four_o great_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a iii_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 6._o century_n can._n 6._o and_o thus_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o succeed_a time_n as_o to_o we_o at_o least_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 15._o basil_n sess._n 15._o which_o make_v these_o meeting_n triennial_n be_v not_o i_o think_v receive_v here_o in_o england_n the_o rule_n set_v by_o these_o general_n council_n such_o council_n all_o of_o â—em_v but_o â—hat_n at_o antioch_n repute_v such_o be_v prescribe_v also_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4._o law_n justinian_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10.137_o c._n 4._o receive_v into_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o germany_n 13._o germany_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 13._o and_o provide_v for_o very_o early_o by_o special_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n 1._o france_n 3._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 18._o conc._n regiens_fw-la c._n 7._o 1._o conc._n araus_n c._n 29._o 2._o conc._n aurel._n c._n 2._o 2._o conc._n turon_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o those_o lesser_a kingdom_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o herudford_n venerabilium_fw-la herudford_n beda_n i._n 4._o c._n 5._o placuit_fw-la convenire_fw-la nos_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la canonum_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la hold_v anno_fw-la 673_o under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a usage_n it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o express_o say_v to_o assemble_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v also_o much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o those_o old_a canon_n prescribe_v 24._o prescribe_v sept._n 24._o the_o lateran_n canon_n that_o revive_v the_o use_n of_o yearly_o provincial_a assembly_n be_v in_o force_n here_o as_o john_n de_fw-fr athon_n tell_v we_o othob_n we_o proaem_n othob_n though_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v he_o say_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o reason_n too_o reflect_v to_o be_v cler._n be_v qualia_n concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la negligendum_fw-la sed_fw-la hodiè_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la praetermittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la fortè_fw-la lucrum_fw-la bursale_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tùnc_fw-la expensae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la he_o give_v i_o find_v the_o same_o free_a reason_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o provincial_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la perrarò_fw-la servantur_fw-la quando_fw-la servando_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la bursae_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la vacuarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la quae_fw-la praelatis_fw-la bursales_n sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la commendantur_fw-la &_o exequuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la ad_fw-la constit._fw-la de_fw-la hab._n cler._n english_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o athon_n write_v which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o authority_n after_o for_o pitts_n be_v account_n which_o have_v be_v take_v all_o along_o upon_o trust_n viz._n that_o he_o flourish_v in_o 1290_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n since_o athon_n be_v make_v prebend_n of_o lincoln_n in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1350_o as_o i_o find_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n when_o in_o france_n also_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o neglect_n as_o appear_v by_o durandus_n complaint_n 11._o complaint_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la conc._n gen._n cel_z rubr._n 11._o but_o at_o first_o no_o doubt_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o strict_o keep_v and_o to_o it_o we_o owe_v that_o body_n of_o provincial_a constitution_n which_o we_o have_v the_o early_a of_o they_o those_o of_o stephen_n langton_n bear_v date_n 1222_o a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
too_o which_o recite_v this_o petition_n verbatim_o in_o a_o statute_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a parliamentary_a practice_n of_o appoint_v convocation-day_n 112._o convocation-day_n else_v p._n 112._o upon_o which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n adjourn_v that_o the_o parliament-prelate_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o have_v a_o account_n as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o h._n viii_o i_o e._n as_o high_a as_o we_o have_v any_o journals_n of_o parliament_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n 21_o h._n viii_o 781._o viii_o moor._n rep._n p._n 781._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 10._o mariae_fw-la 3._o mariae_fw-la hist._n ref._n ii_o vol._n p._n 252_o 3._o that_o a_o clergyman_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o house_n 438._o house_n they_o determine_v also_o that_o a_o layman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o convocation_n but_o in_o that_o practice_n be_v against_o they_o for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o york_n though_o a_o layman_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o whether_o lamb_n and_o heath_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640._o be_v not_o mere_a civilian_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n p._n 438._o because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o another_o house_n which_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o that_o other_o house_n be_v to_o sit_v concurrent_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v much_o less_o will_v it_o perhaps_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v think_v material_a to_o observe_v that_o 24_o h._n viii_o c._n 12._o in_o matter_n touch_v the_o crown_n allow_v a_o appeal_n within_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n then_o be_v or_o next_o ensue_a which_o suppose_v this_o assembly_n to_o meet_v often_o and_o to_o have_v its_o regular_a and_o state_v return_v as_o the_o parliament_n have_v these_o though_o good_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o yet_o arise_v not_o up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o several_a of_o those_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o because_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o cavil_v therefore_o i_o hint_n they_o only_o without_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o practice_n as_o it_o stand_v 150_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v then_o stand_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o alter_v since_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o that_o of_o our_o late_a revolution_n wherein_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v sit_v for_o any_o time_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o author_n of_o note_n i_o very_o think_v to_o be_v produce_v throughout_o that_o period_n who_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o meeting_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o latter_a dr._n wake_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o how_o much_o truth_n or_o probability_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o judge_v and_o will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n more_o clear_o see_v wherein_o i_o hope_v to_o set_v the_o clergy_n right_o to_o such_o concurrent_a meeting_n in_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o as_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v it_o before_o dr._n wake_v so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a skill_n or_o honesty_n ever_o dispute_v it_o after_o he_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n somewhat_o confuse_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a therefore_o here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o to_o recollect_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o advance_v they_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n that_o as_o far_o back_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n national_o join_v close_o with_o the_o laity_n in_o civil_a debate_n and_o take_v their_o sanction_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o divide_v afterward_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v under_o their_o several_a archbishop_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v when_o this_o practice_n first_o have_v its_o rise_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o have_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o regular_o obtain_v except_v only_o the_o interruption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n which_o once_o again_o warn_v and_o bring_v the_o clergy_n national_o to_o parliament_n that_o a_o strict_a compliance_n with_o this_o clause_n be_v at_o first_o exact_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o soon_o find_v way_n of_o be_v release_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o former_a manner_n of_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o close_a attendance_n which_o the_o premunientes_n challenge_v the_o form_n however_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v they_o immediate_o to_o parliament_n be_v declare_v all_o along_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o summons_n in_o the_o way_n it_o prescribe_v be_v due_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n though_o hold_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o belong_v to_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a no_o less_o than_o the_o provincial_a writ_n and_o be_v state-meeting_n as_o well_o as_o church-synod_n in_o they_o parliamentary_a matter_n be_v transact_v and_o parliamentary_a form_n and_o method_n observe_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o parliamentary_a wage_n and_o enjoy_v parliamentary_a privilege_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o divide_v in_o place_n from_o the_o low_a laity_n yet_o join_v with_o they_o often_o in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o petition_n and_o be_v still_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o convocation_n do_v be_v long_o after_o the_o separation_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n as_o do_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o parliamentary_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v at_o first_o near_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o laity_n meet_v afterward_o with_o a_o latitude_n but_o that_o this_o irregularity_n be_v reform_v before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v fix_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v and_o dismission_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v now_o for_o above_o a_o age_n and_o half_n continue_v that_o for_o so_o long_o therefore_o not_o to_o say_v how_o much_o long_o the_o convocation_n have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n which_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v our_o constitution_n be_v hold_v necessary_a dr._n wake_v be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v precarious_a and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o archbishops_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v such_o assembly_n or_o no._n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o hundred_o year_n custom_n can_v make_v a_o law_n then_o may_v we_o without_o offence_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v sit_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o convocation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o attend_v the_o parliament_n then_o be_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o law_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o clergy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o relation_n
memory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o deep_a skill_n in_o english_a history_n have_v represent_v it_o 248._o it_o p._n 248._o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o appear_v and_o make_v suit_n in_o his_o court_n as_o a_o great_a author_n 106._o author_n bishop_n burnet_n be_v hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 106._o but_o in_o this_o conjecture_n no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o then_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o penalty_n for_o all_o have_v not_o sue_v there_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n at_o once_o obnoxious_a be_v their_o obey_v his_o mandate_n 325._o mandate_n rigida_fw-la enim_fw-la provisionum_fw-la jura_n say_v josceline_n upon_o this_o occasion_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la eos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanas_fw-la legationes_fw-la sine_fw-la regis_fw-la licentia_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la parent_n ant._n brit._n eccles._n in_o warhamo_n p._n 325._o and_o appear_v in_o his_o synod_n legantine_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v often_o and_o late_o 1527._o late_o an._n 1527._o do_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v a_o favourite_n beyond_o example_n the_o sole_a and_o uncontrolled_a minister_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o have_v be_v make_v legate_n with_o his_o privity_n and_o at_o his_o special_a instance_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n inform_v we_o 1._o we_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n fox_n vol._n ii_o p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o do_v in_o one_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n and_o whoever_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v certain_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o subject_a neither_o dare_v nor_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o have_v himself_o the_o keep_v it_o however_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o unlicensed_a authority_n be_v criminal_a even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n have_v vouch_v the_o king_n command_n for_o their_o obey_v it_o the_o command_n will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o law_n and_o no_o warrant_n thus_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v unaware_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v gratis_o as_o the_o laity_n afterward_o be_v but_o force_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o by_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n afterward_o sum_n 100000_o l._n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 18840_o l._n 10_o d._n for_o that_o of_o york_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o all_o other_o convocation-grant_n be_v proportionable_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o assessment_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n register_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o hereford_n an._n 1531._o and_o i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o this_o tax_n or_o not_o vol._n i._n p._n 115._o and_o again_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o bare_a a_o share_n of_o the_o burden_n ib._n p._n 114._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o convocation_n which_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v up_o for_o this_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o impracticable_a needless_a because_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v already_o draw_v themselves_o in_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v in_o convocation_n and_o impracticable_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o draw_v they_o in_o afterward_o for_o those_o time_n and_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n together_o with_o the_o submission_n and_o petition_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o the_o clergy_n first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o parliament_n add_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o acknowledgement_n however_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n unless_o understand_v of_o parliamentary_a convocation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v summon_v as_o well_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la as_o by_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v this_o particular_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o convene_v legantine_n synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n frequent_o during_o his_o ministry_n and_o particular_o once_o not_o long_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n on_o nou._n 27._o 1527._o dubious_a 1527._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o longland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v on_o that_o day_n and_o year_n coram_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la conventu_fw-la tùm_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la cùm_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la in_o occidentalis_fw-la coenobii_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la juxta_fw-la londinum_n though_o this_o title_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o that_o practise_v of_o his_o therefore_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o this_o declaration_n which_o preface_v the_o submission_n in_o the_o submission_n which_o follow_v the_o clergy_n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o here_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n distinct_o promise_v in_o two_o different_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o particle_n or_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o promise_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n canon_n as_o already_o make_v whether_o by_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a authority_n the_o second_o as_o to_o be_v make_v here_o at_o home_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o assurance_n be_v give_v in_o their_o private_a and_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o latter_a in_o their_o public_a and_o legislative_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o litigant_n they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o acknowledge_v or_o promote_a the_o force_n of_o any_o canon_n make_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o foreign_a canon_n law_n and_o all_o our_o own_o provincial_n and_o legantine_n constitution_n be_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o promise_v further_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o royal_a licence_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n couch_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o debate_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o such_o a_o licence_n none_o of_o the_o word_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v which_o alone_o relate_v to_o their_o proceed_n in_o convocation_n include_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o imply_v it_o the_o word_n attempt_v be_v determinnd_a by_o its_o situation_n to_o signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o restrain_v the_o person_n promise_v only_o as_o they_o may_v act_n in_o their_o private_a or_o ministerial_a capacity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o convocation_n to_o attempt_v a_o canon_n therefore_o must_v signify_v to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n however_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o very_a act_n we_o be_v upon_o afford_v we_o a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o follow_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o enact_v word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o answer_n to_o that_o petition_n the_o petition_n
relate_v altogether_o to_o canon_n already_o make_v many_o of_o which_o be_v sole_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o more_o from_o the_o archbishop_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o the_o clergy_n pray_v therefore_o that_o these_o may_v be_v reviewed_n and_o their_o authority_n suspend_v during_o that_o review_n according_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v suspend_v or_o rather_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o proviso_n act._n proviso_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o pretend_a recital_n of_o the_o act_n n._n 4._o of_o his_o appendix_n have_v suppress_v very_o disingenuous_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a significancy_n this_o proviso_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act._n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o be_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o review_n and_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o late_a act_n 37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o effect_n 17._o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n be_v utter_o abolish_v frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n all_o which_o word_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n use_v evident_o of_o canon_n already_o make_v and_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n have_v understand_v the_o word_n attempt_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o for_o put_v a_o thing_n upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o restraint_n therefore_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o legislative_a capacity_n by_o the_o word_n attempt_v in_o their_o promise_n how_o far_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o word_n make_v here_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n enact_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o to_o which_o it_o plain_o answer_v and_o refer_v they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o make_v i._n e._n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v what_o the_o phrase_n itself_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n imply_v for_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o canonem_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v and_o so_o testamentum_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o will_n signify_v not_o mere_o to_o prepare_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o legal_a form_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a that_o be_v to_o sign_n seal_v and_o publish_v it_o but_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n quite_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n employ_v in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o can_v there_o be_v strain_v to_o no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o proviso_n of_o canon_n already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n canon_n heretofore_o make_v and_o canon_n already_o make_v must_v i_o think_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o pass_v and_o enact_v and_o not_o mere_a draught_n of_o they_o lie_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n therefore_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n signify_v to_o enact_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o to_o form_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o act_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a phrase_n be_v i_o conceive_v much_o more_o authentic_a and_o proper_a than_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n 26._o parliament_n p._n 26._o make_v use_v of_o who_o wise_o send_v we_o to_o tully_n and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o gentleman_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v to_o very_o hard_a shift_n he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o a_o classic_a author_n or_o a_o book_n of_o divinity_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n yet_o further_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o it_o or_o any_o need_n of_o it_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o precede_v this_o that_o the_o act_n recite_v and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o time_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o their_o promise_n stand_v formal_o divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o also_o have_v distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n iii_o see_v appendix_n n._n iii_o one_o relate_v to_o church_n law_n that_o have_v be_v as_o they_o there_o speak_v already_o make_v the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o and_o of_o these_o last_o much_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o form_n recite_v by_o the_o statute_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o forbear_v to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v by_o they_o make_v in_o time_n come_v unless_o his_o highness_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n shall_v licence_n they_o to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v such_o constitution_n and_o the_o same_o so_o make_v shall_v approve_v by_o his_o highness_n authority_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a article_n about_o canon_n already_o make_v none_o of_o their_o first_o submission_n be_v it_o seem_v think_v full_a enough_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v on_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n then_o in_o force_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o till_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commissioner_n shall_v have_v review_v digest_v approve_v and_o authorize_v they_o it_o have_v happen_v odd_o enough_o that_o those_o form_n of_o submission_n that_o be_v not_o accept_v be_v still_o in_o be_v whereas_o that_o which_o pass_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v perish_v paper_n perish_v unless_o preserve_v in_o my_o lord_n longvil_n be_v library_n in_o the_o print_a catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o title_n instrumentum_fw-la super_fw-la submissione_n cleri_fw-la corà m_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la quoad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la vol._n xii_o f._n 63._o &_o lib._n xxv_o f._n 141._o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v this_o paper_n for_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v literal_a but_o imperfect_a and_o somewhat_o confuse_a mix_v together_o all_o those_o term_n which_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o relation_n either_o to_o canon_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o in_o all_o their_o other_o form_n of_o submission_n stand_v apart_o and_o in_o distinct_a clause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o their_o last_o form_n of_o submission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o explain_v themselves_o yet_o further_a than_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v less_o methodical_a and_o distinct_a it_o distinct_a archbishop_z laud_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mss_n act_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o vote_v several_o try_v and_o troub_v p._n 82._o and_o if_o so_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o submission_n in_o that_o act_n can_v be_v literal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o article_n in_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o clergy_n submission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n plain_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o either_o 10_o that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o private_a person_n look_v upon_o or_o make_v use_v of_o any_o canon_n as_o oblige_v but_o such_o only_a as_o upon_o a_o review_n shall_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v
inform_v his_o reader_n what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n ever_o it_o pass_v i_o have_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a indeed_o as_o those_o record_n of_o convocation_n which_o heylin_n see_v reformat_fw-la justify_v sect._n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a however_o it_o be_v particular_a enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o by_o what_o step_v the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o how_o threaten_v message_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v already_o from_o another_o manuscript_n promise_v the_o reader_n the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o one_o after_o another_o but_o can_v not_o get_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v in_o any_o of_o h._n the_o 8_o th_n convocation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n than_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o court-form_n of_o submission_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o come_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n i_o mean_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o abbot_n or_o prior_n disagree_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n 18_o or_o 19_o vote_v against_o it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o 7._o or_o 8._o refer_v that_o be_v vote_v neither_o against_o it_o nor_o for_o it_o see_v troub_v &_o try_n of_o laâ—d_n p._n 82._o may_v be_v draw_v to_o import_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a relation_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o yet_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a will_v take_v it_o and_o according_o enact_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o distinct_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o all_o those_o word_n that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v of_o a_o canon_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o suspend_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n already_o make_v then_o come_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o make_v new_a one_o and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o old_a method_n of_o propose_v and_o deliberate_v and_o reduce_v their_o power_n only_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o that_o of_o parliament_n over_o which_o they_o have_v before_o great_a and_o sensible_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enact_v canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o royal_a concurrence_n and_o in_o synod_n oftentimes_o which_o meet_v without_o a_o royal_a summons_n this_o i_o question_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o dispute_n turn_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o if_o possible_a against_o all_o exception_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n full_o satisfy_v that_o no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o upon_o any_o convocational_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n previous_a to_o the_o pass_v a_o canon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o liberty_n to_o treat_v debate_n and_o conclude_v so_o they_o do_v not_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v since_o this_o statute_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o understand_v all_o along_o by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o its_o meaning_n such_o as_o poulton_n and_o rastal_n be_v the_o one_o in_o his_o abridgement_n put_v this_o title_n before_o the_o act_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o other_o in_o his_o repertory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v nothing_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o seem_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o my_o lord_n herbert_n take_v it_o just_a as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o short_a summary_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o convocation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v promulge_v and_o execute_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n 399._o leave_n p._n 399._o mr._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o thus_o he_o abridge_n it_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 330._o assent_n vol._n 2._o p._n 330._o bishop_n godwyn_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o praedicto_fw-la porrò_fw-la parliamento_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr abrogandâ—_n synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rex_fw-la eos_fw-la ratos_fw-la habuisset_fw-la 1534._o habuisset_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1534._o francis_n mason_n the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o order_n represent_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v assemble_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o that_o their_o canon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 15._o assent_n p._n 15._o nor_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o its_o friend_n witness_v what_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o great_a work_n mention_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o puritan_n ostendunt_fw-la puritani_n sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la svi_fw-la examinis_fw-la canon_n prorsus_fw-la nullos_fw-la vigere_fw-la aut_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la qui_fw-la regio_fw-la calculo_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la muniti_fw-la 21._o muniti_fw-la fitz-simon_n apud_fw-la masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n angl._n p._n 21._o and_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n exact_v by_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n it_o be_v enact_v he_o say_v and_o provide_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n until_o etc._n etc._n 54._o etc._n p._n 54._o nay_o thus_o speak_v mr._n bagshaw_n himself_o in_o his_o famous_a argument_n concern_v the_o canon_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v and_o yet_o he_o represent_v the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n 12._o assent_n p._n 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n but_o as_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o act_n apply_v or_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o intruth_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n he_o only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o and_o 1640._o one_o of_o these_o be_v print_v at_o length_n in_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 285_o 290._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o there_o all_o of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
question_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o the_o doubtful_a wording_n of_o the_o act_n may_v possible_o give_v the_o clergy_n some_o alarm_n at_o first_o and_o put_v they_o under_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v abridge_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o in_o those_o distress_a time_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o their_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v any_o clear_v up_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o fear_n vanish_v and_o they_o afterward_o fall_v to_o business_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n and_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v and_o debate_n old_a than_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v by_o the_o severe_a interpretation_n of_o the_o act_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o it_o cut_v off_o from_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o even_o deliberate_v about_o one_o without_o be_v particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o several_a inferior_a instance_n of_o act_v leave_v perfect_o free_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n they_o may_v by_o a_o humble_a representation_n lay_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o great_a council_n any_o grow_v inconvenicy_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n any_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o spread_v in_o their_o time_n any_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o prevail_v and_o have_v make_v their_o representation_n they_o may_v venture_v to_o add_v their_o request_n for_o the_o prevention_n or_o suppression_n of_o such_o disorder_n vice_n and_o error_n and_o even_o to_o point_v out_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v move_v a_o step_n towards_o frame_v new_a canon_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o may_v interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v vigorous_o execute_v and_o due_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o grievance_n they_o may_v lie_v under_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v from_o either_o they_o have_v in_o convocation_n a_o right_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v '_o they_o these_o complaint_n it_o be_v heretofore_o their_o custom_n to_o put_v up_o together_o with_o their_o subsidy_n and_o come_v in_o such_o good_a company_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n favourable_o hear_v now_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o tax_n themselves_o they_o must_v no_o long_o draw_v occasion_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o want_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o secure_v by_o maintain_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n though_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o reflection_n upon_o our_o most_o excellent_a prince_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o even_o without_o their_o subsidy_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n popery_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o can_v never_o succeed_v when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a shall_v prevail_v by_o make_v secret_a and_o unperceived_a advances_n upon_o we_o whether_o their_o fear_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o wont_a liberty_n of_o assemble_v that_o upon_o any_o such_o dangerous_a conjuncture_n they_o may_v join_v their_o counsel_n endeavour_n and_o request_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n ground_v on_o the_o sure_a account_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o concern_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n but_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o representation_n no_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o either_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o complaint_n all_o other_o body_n and_o community_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v in_o parliament_n to_o their_o prejudice_n can_v immediate_o assemble_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o superior_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v the_o clergy_n alone_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o opportunity_n if_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o petty_a company_n or_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o be_v no_o stand_a committee_n of_o convocation_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o parliament_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v devolve_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v too_o full_a of_o other_o business_n to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o discharge_v this_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o quick-sighted_a as_o their_o lordship_n may_v be_v to_o discern_v and_o as_o fatherly_a a_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o or_o represent_v they_o so_o full_o or_o interpose_v so_o hearty_o for_o their_o redress_n as_o those_o who_o feel_v '_o they_o man_n interest_n have_v be_v ever_o best_o take_v care_n of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o immediate_o concern_v in_o '_o they_o their_o lordship_n doubtless_o want_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o the_o small_a member_n of_o it_o but_o in_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o experience_n such_o zeal_n be_v ever_o temper_a with_o great_a caution_n and_o manage_v with_o nice_a regard_v to_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o these_o restraint_n may_v it_o be_v hope_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o their_o lordship_n encourage_v into_o a_o reasonable_a prospect_n of_o succeed_v in_o any_o proposal_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o our_o behalf_n if_o they_o be_v back_v in_o it_o by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v and_o as_o their_o caution_n in_o interpose_v will_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v less_o so_o will_v their_o interposition_n itself_o perhaps_o be_v of_o somewhat_o great_a weight_n and_o influence_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o their_o lordship_n action_n may_v lie_v under_o any_o prejudices_fw-la and_o their_o character_n be_v misunderstand_v at_o such_o season_n they_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o support_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a however_o willing_a they_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o be_v a_o screen_n to_o their_o inferior_n beside_o their_o lordship_n good_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v regular_o before_o they_o there_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o body_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o early_a address_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o importance_n begin_v that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n without_o
consider_v do_v yet_o certain_o prove_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o petition_v there_o be_v many_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o anno_fw-la 1580_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o archbishop_n than_o out_o of_o favour_n that_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o fuller_n ix_o book_n p._n 121._o another_o anno_fw-la 1587._o about_o the_o act_n say_v to_o be_v intend_v against_o plurality_n full._n ibid._n pag._n 191._o a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o convocation_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o be_v yet_o unprint_v i_o shall_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n iv_o appendix_n numb_a iv_o it_o be_v a_o paper_n very_o remarkable_a both_o for_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o closeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o freedom_n with_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v which_o however_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o that_o liberty_n they_o think_v remain_v to_o they_o a_o four_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v present_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o lapse_n and_o irregularity_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cotton_n ms._n cleop._n f._n 2._o f._n 123._o and_o from_o thence_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o v._n see_v app._n num._n v._n a_o five_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o chancellor_n upon_o archdeacon_n ibid._n p._n 264._o a_o six_o pray_v many_o regulation_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n ibid._n there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o fuller_n book_n fuller_n ix_o book_n p._n 55._o see_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o this_o book_n a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n make_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o yet_o revive_v and_o about_o popish_a tenet_n but_o which_o may_v i_o presume_v be_v safe_o imitate_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1606_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o king_n james_n against_o prohibition_n this_o too_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o appendix_n vi_o appendix_n numb_a vi_o nay_o even_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v more_o strict_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n 328._o parliament_n see_v it_o rushw._n 3._o part_n vol._n 2._o p._n 328._o than_o ever_o any_o convocation_n be_v by_o their_o commission_n for_o there_o be_v negative_a word_n in_o that_o ordinance_n which_o impower_v they_o to_o treat_v and_o confer_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o no_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o restrain_v from_o petition_v and_o propose_v several_a head_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o parliament_n see_v they_o ibid._n p._n 344._o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v not_o use_v only_o to_o be_v petitioner_n themselves_o they_o be_v also_o some_o time_n address_v to_o in_o the_o same_o way_n by_o other_o either_o by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o establish_v clergy_n or_o by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n 8494._o minister_n see_v cat._n mss._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n n._n 8494._o the_o direction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o have_v be_v read_v and_o commit_v febr._n 10._o 1580._o of_o the_o latter_a several_a mention_n and_o account_n remain_v though_o the_o petition_n themselves_o be_v lose_v for_o example_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v the_o puritan_n petition_v the_o convocation_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n thus_o quote_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n 140._o bancroft_n dang_n posit_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 140._o we_o have_v seek_v say_v they_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o humble_a suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n by_o supplication_n to_o your_o convocation-house_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o some_o other_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o a_o manuscript_n justification_n 1987._o justification_n see_v cat._n mss._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n n._n 1987._o of_o the_o mille-manus_a petition_n to_o king_n james_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o these_o word_n occur_v in_o it_o we_o have_v often_o and_o in_o many_o treatise_n declare_v our_o objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n at_o large_a and_o namely_o in_o a_o petition_n which_o four_o godly_a grave_a and_o learned_a preacher_n offer_v in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o convocation-house_n a_o yet_o great_a liberty_n than_o any_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v take_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o long_a address_n miscall_v by_o fuller_n 208._o fuller_n p._n 208._o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o low_a house_n offer_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o himself_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o statute_n or_o in_o that_o other_o very_o long_a one_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n 16._o time_n hist._n ref._n part_n 2._o b._n 2._o coll._n n._n 16._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o very_a free_a convocational_a representation_n and_o of_o yet_o free_a petition_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o attempt_v not_o only_a canon_n but_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o particular_o pray_v 10._o pray_v art_n 10._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o clergy_n no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o instance_n than_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o design_n and_o petition_n the_o statute_n of_o submission_n be_v none_o of_o their_o grievance_n nor_o do_v they_o ask_v or_o wish_v a_o repeal_n of_o it_o they_o desire_v only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v a_o unnatural_a and_o illegal_a construction_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o no_o otherwise_o by_o it_o than_o the_o submitter_n themselves_o be_v they_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o reflection_n which_o a_o right_a reverend_a member_n of_o they_o once_o make_v upon_o this_o statute_n be_v that_o the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o so_o seldom_o be_v the_o counterpoise_n so_o just_o balance_v that_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o well-tempered_a mediocrity_n 50._o mediocrity_n bishop_n burnet_n be_v hist._n vol._n 2._o pp._n 49_o 50._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n present_a opinion_n so_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o they_o think_v their_o power_n as_o great_a as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v less_o than_o it_o real_o be_v have_v they_o live_v indeed_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n they_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o have_v humour_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v that_o mean_a submission_n or_o tame_o to_o have_v give_v up_o any_o one_o legal_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n but_o since_o it_o be_v make_v and_o enact_v they_o know_v how_o like_o good_a englishman_n and_o good_a subject_n cheerful_o to_o obey_v it_o only_o they_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o be_v never_o intend_v nor_o throughout_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v ever_o practise_v this_o will_v be_v a_o much_o mean_a part_n in_o they_o than_o the_o first_o act_n be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o submission_n and_o slavery_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o fetter_n prepare_v for_o they_o sit_v so_o easy_o upon_o they_o but_o in_o a_o protestant_a clergy_n the_o profess_a assertor_n of_o the_o just_a freedom_n and_o right_n of_o mankind_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o who_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o instrumental_a in_o shake_v off_o yoke_n of_o every_o kind_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o englishman_n such_o illegal_a compliance_n will_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o short_a they_o have_v and_o they_o own_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n have_v clear_o mark_v out_o to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a petition_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o a_o praemunire_n in_o a_o reign_n when_o the_o laity_n too_o tremble_v at_o the_o
noise_n of_o thunder_n from_o above_o yet_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o dutiful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o much_o fright_v as_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o much_o better_o secure_v upon_o the_o whole_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n commoner_n have_v all_o along_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v that_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v ancient_o a_o right_a of_o frame_v canon_n and_o do_v several_a synodical_a act_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n leave_v for_o enter_v on_o such_o debate_n or_o make_v such_o decree_n that_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v this_o right_n as_o far_o as_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o limitation_n there_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o either_o province_n who_o be_v now_o restrain_v as_o from_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o from_o pass_v or_o ratify_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o from_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v than_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o no_o canon_n frame_v by_o themselves_o or_o send_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n otherwise_o than_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n if_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o assent_n be_v not_o before_o obtain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v therefore_o entire_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o deliberate_a even_o about_o new_a canon_n and_o also_o to_o devise_n frame_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n if_o with_o a_o protestation_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n much_o more_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n of_o petition_v either_o that_o old_a canon_n may_v be_v execute_v or_o new_a one_o make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o petitioner_n shall_v suggest_v or_o of_o represent_v their_o humble_a opinion_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v beseech_v a_o redress_n at_o least_o in_o general_a term_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v their_o undoubted_a privilege_n and_o will_v be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o great_a occasion_n with_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o temper_n that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v practise_v who_o when_o they_o meet_v without_o interruption_n be_v so_o cautious_a of_o give_v no_o unnecessary_a trouble_v either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v more_o complain_v of_o in_o some_o reign_v for_o sit_v still_o than_o for_o stir_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o clergy_n not_o meet_v because_o when_o meet_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o never_o so_o strict_o in_o their_o decree_v capacity_n yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v make_v or_o attempt_v a_o canon_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n proper_a for_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o petition_n advise_v address_v represent_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o their_o censure_n where_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a be_v it_o nothing_o with_o a_o dutiful_a and_o discreet_a zeal_n to_o suggest_v the_o fit_a method_n of_o secure_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o prevent_v the_o revival_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o new_a one_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o ancient_o when_o bill_n begin_v by_o petition_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o have_v think_v that_o while_o they_o have_v this_o at_o least_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o whether_o such_o application_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n itself_o to_o determine_v though_o other_o afterward_o may_v either_o second_o or_o reject_v these_o application_n who_o may_v in_o these_o case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o not_o of_o prejudging_a the_o action_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o precondemn_v the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o truth_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v of_o the_o convocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o their_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o meet_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v when_o meet_v do_v something_o and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o oppose_v their_o meeting_n be_v themselves_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v their_o mouth_n real_o shut_v and_o their_o hand_n tie_v to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v there_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o trust_v such_o a_o harmless_a body_n of_o man_n together_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o break_v through_o ancient_n and_o receive_a practice_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o assemble_v the_o innovation_n make_v in_o these_o matter_n have_v begin_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o adjourn_v convocation_n a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o business_n to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o till_o this_o time_n know_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v before_o it_o sit_v that_o be_v indeed_o before_o it_o be_v a_o convocation_n this_o new_a practice_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o as_o new_a law_n justify_v we_o know_v the_o date_n of_o and_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o obviate_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o to_o take_v some_o care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v a_o quiet_a prescription_n the_o clergy_n betray_v their_o privilege_n if_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o oppressive_a scheme_n without_o as_o open_v a_o disavowal_n of_o they_o and_o without_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o publisher_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v as_o ill_o as_o their_o open_a adversary_n or_o their_o false_a friend_n will_v have_v they_o use_v if_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o most_o valuable_a right_o to_o be_v thus_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o print_n without_o the_o least_o struggle_v for_o it_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v consent_v to_o the_o rape_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o help_n be_v near_o and_o be_v order_v therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v together_o with_o her_o ravisher_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o her_o true_a son_n be_v they_o as_o rash_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v will_v ever_o this_o have_v show_v themselves_o against_o this_o new_a advocate_n in_o a_o more_o open_a manner_n and_o in_o somewhat_o great_a number_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o may_v perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n can_v they_o not_o otherwise_o be_v hear_v have_v interpose_v a_o subscribe_v protestation_n from_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o gather_v scatter_v hand_n will_v seem_v disorderly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o character_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o reason_n still_o have_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v legal_o assemble_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a due_o and_o safe_o to_o make_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o represent_v their_o grievance_n chap._n iu._n have_v large_o show_v what_o the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a be_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o offer_v the_o several_a chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n on_o which_o i_o build_v they_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o
congregati_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la directionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la he_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o council_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o country_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o arian_n prince_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v usual_o lose_v together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o meet_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o provincial_o for_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v then_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o intermission_n the_o first_o provincial_a synod_n that_o meet_v shall_v grateful_o own_v that_o prince_n favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o assemble_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o that_o their_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o right_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o council_n of_o lugo_n afterward_o which_o sit_v in_o 569_o or_o thereabouts_o not_o as_o dr._n wake_n say_v 23._o say_v p._n 23._o in_o 607_o mistake_v gross_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n profess_v itself_o to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o theodimirus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o erect_v the_o see_v of_o lugo_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v near_o interest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v concur_v but_o after_o that_o be_v over_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o braga_n and_o lugo_n convene_v their_o provincial_a synod_n apart_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o need_v his_o command_n only_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o synod_n into_o one_o national_a assembly_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o burgundian_n synod_n who_o act_n he_o say_v avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 24._o meet_v p._n 24._o though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v provincial_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v if_o not_o more_o than_o provincial_a yet_o at_o least_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o give_v up_o and_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o pag._n 35._o he_o profess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o lesser_a synod_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o instance_n he_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o this_o story_n indeed_o will_v be_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o right_o represent_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insincere_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o tell_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o account_n which_o de_n marca_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n l._n vi_o c._n 19_o sect._n 5._o there_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o bourge_v of_o which_o wolfolendus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n be_v in_o clovis_n realm_n neustria_n not_o in_o sigebert_n austrasia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n that_o he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o austrasian_a bishop_n design_v to_o come_v with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n into_o some_o city_n of_o austrasia_n to_o have_v a_o meeting_n there_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v sigebert_n in_o it_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n resolve_v as_o he_o just_o may_v to_o oppose_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o provincial_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o and_o this_o appoint_a to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o prince_n where_o that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o what_o wonder_v if_o sigebert_n make_v use_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o meeting_n or_o what_o instance_n can_v dr._n wake_v have_v pitch_v upon_o less_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v have_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a 36._o p._n 36._o that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o request_n in_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o follow_v yes_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v certain_o provincial_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o than_o five_o province_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n assure_v we_o 2._o we_o l.vi._n c._n 26._o §._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o several_a metropolitan_o be_v now_o fair_o legible_a in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n with_o which_o dr._n wake_v be_v usual_o best_o acquaint_v i_o thank_v he_o here_o for_o mention_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n for_o it_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o supply_v his_o account_n and_o of_o add_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o pass_a it_o viz._n because_o if_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v annual_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v support_v ill_a clergyman_n will_v be_v discourage_v many_o offence_n which_o escape_v now_o with_o impurity_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o many_o instance_n of_o church-discipline_n now_o supersede_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v 26._o restore_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la per_fw-la unamquamqâ—e_fw-la provinciam_fw-la celebrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o honour_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la vires_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la &_o impudentia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la auribus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la ceâ—sabit_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la diversorum_fw-la plagitiorum_fw-la locum_fw-la delitescendi_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—bit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la secùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la docet_fw-la incessâ—runt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la servabunt_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o expedience_n of_o convening_n frequent_o the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n to_o determine_v these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o express_o produce_v as_o such_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n that_o extravagant_a principle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o that_o the_o call_v or_o not_o call_v of_o convocation_n i._n e._n provincial_a synod_n the_o allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o sit_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o at_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o where_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o
canon_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o 80._o themselves_o p._n 80._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n 79._o authority_n p._n 79._o and_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o no_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o conclusion_n i_o am-sure_a that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o establish_v it_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a then_o be_v that_o of_o our_o twenty_o article_n stark_o naught_o which_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o have_v she_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o her_o synodical_a decision_n be_v in_o no_o case_n far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n at_o this_o rate_n will_v have_v power_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v have_v none_o for_o she_o speak_v only_o by_o her_o synod_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o therefore_o her_o synodical_a decree_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o till_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n then_o under_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a prince_n the_o church_n have_v not_o i_o say_v any_o authority_n though_o the_o article_n express_o say_v that_o she_o have_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o dr._n wake_n have_v not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o book_n mention_v this_o article_n which_o yet_o sure_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o omission_n can_v not_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o back-friend_n of_o we_o in_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n no_o more_o authority_n than_o dr._n wake_n allow_v to_o the_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v deceitful_o insert_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o want_v in_o the_o original_a he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o reproach_n after_o that_o solemn_a appeal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n 339._o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1637._o see_v heylin_n be_v life_n of_o laud_n p._n 339._o make_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o suspicion_n still_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o late_a exposition_n 26._o exposition_n p._n 26._o will_v clear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o dr._n mocket_n book_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o politeiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n 1617._o anglicanae_n in_o 4_o to_z london_n 1617._o which_o though_o write_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n direction_n yet_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o that_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o very_a omission_n if_o dr._n heylin_n history_n 76_o history_n life_n of_o laud_n p._n 76_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o synodical_a definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n what_o church_n upon_o earth_n ever_o determine_v or_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n of_o many_o synod_n desire_v the_o prince_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o meet_v to_o enforce_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n no_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n do_v the_o subsequent_a authority_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o precedent_a one_o be_v the_o one_o of_o these_o lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o excommunication_n when_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o by_o a_o civil_a penalty_n have_v the_o church_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n no_o authority_n because_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicate_a capiendo_fw-la be_v link_v to_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o such_o argue_v will_v have_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n much_o better_a than_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o canon_n lose_v no_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o ever_o have_v because_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prepare_v draught_n of_o canon_n and_o dead_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n afterward_o to_o put_v life_n into_o but_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v for_o the_o act_n of_o church-power_n exercise_v by_o synod_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v in_o to_o assist_v they_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v universal_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o as_o council_n or_o advice_n proceed_v from_o man_n who_o character_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o as_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o constantine_n time_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o church_n can_v get_v no_o new_a power_n by_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n so_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o she_o lose_v any_o old_a one_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o by_o turn_v christian_n gain_v something_o to_o wit_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o their_o gain_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church-governor_n loss_n the_o power_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v accrue_v to_o they_o be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a i._n e._n it_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o take_v not_o that_o away_o which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o distinction_n that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o the_o quarter_n it_o come_v from_o if_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n hold_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o that_o power_n he_o by_o consequence_n deny_v that_o the_o antiâ—_n nicene_n father_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v or_o that_o those_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o he_o affirm_v in_o effect_n the_o several_a canon_n that_o these_o assembly_n pass_v the_o censure_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synodical_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a and_o mere_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v up_o with_o these_o scandalous_a notion_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o next_o performance_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o without_o they_o his_o scheme_n can_v be_v consistent_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n again_o dr._n wake_n be_v also_o very_o faulty_a on_o this_o head_n when_o in_o order_n to_o depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promiscuos_o enumerate_v all_o the_o law_n frame_v by_o prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o inform_v we_o which_o of_o those_o law_n only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o precedent_a canon_n and_o which_o of_o they_o propose_v new_a matter_n of_o obedience_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o canon_n which_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o pertinent_a distinction_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o edict_n relate_v to_o church-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o etc._n p._n 11._o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honest_a of_o he_o here_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o edict_n to_o which_o some_o canon_n have_v not_o
dr._n wake_v we_o abstract_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o and_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o doctor_n take_v they_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o they_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o these_o collection_n i_o find_v he_o scarce_o ever_o go_v further_a than_o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o though_o a_o very_a excellent_a work_n and_o merit_v the_o thanks_o of_o parliament_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o share_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n bear_v all_o along_o in_o those_o change_n be_v extreme_o defective_a partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o record_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o lordship_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o all_o even_a of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o manuscript_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n because_o his_o lordship_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o beside_o that_o history_n be_v by_o its_o very_a method_n apt_a to_o mislead_v a_o unwary_a reader_n in_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o first_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n in_o every_o case_n and_o then_o those_o of_o convocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v oftentimes_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o debate_n when_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v have_v his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n and_o give_v the_o precedence_n always_o to_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o agitate_a there_n and_o afterward_o bring_v into_o parliament_n which_o in_o a_o church-historian_n have_v i_o presume_v be_v a_o method_n not_o improper_a or_o unbecoming_a at_o least_o since_o his_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o our_o reformation_n have_v suffer_v by_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n when_o thing_n be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o happen_v and_o in_o what_o instance_n the_o lead_a step_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o the_o want_n of_o this_o notice_n have_v occasion_v dr._n wake_v we_o mistake_v in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o other_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o light_n which_o this_o history_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o i_o shall_v examine_v every_o instance_n any_o way_n material_a the_o injunction_n only_o except_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o that_o act_n which_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n issue_v out_o in_o a_o very_a arbitrary_a manner_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o our_o prince_n can_v in_o their_o high_a commission-court_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o since_o that_o court_n have_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o of_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1._o can_v now_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o parliament_n how_o far_a any_o royal_a injunction_n be_v valid_a unless_o where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o act_n direct_v and_o allow_v or_o second_v some_o authentic_a canon_n or_o receive_v practice_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n to_o determine_v the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n carry_v their_o power_n further_o than_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o injunction_n alike_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 65._o laity_n see_v edward_n the_o sixth_n injunction_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n sparrow_n p._n 1._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o ibid._n p._n 65._o if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o the_o crown_n have_v still_o such_o a_o power_n of_o send_v out_o command_v at_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n will_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v conclude_v by_o their_o opinion_n a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 381._o p._n 381._o which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n 25_o hen._n 8._o thirty_o two_o person_n appoint_v to_o review_v etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n in_o it_o see_v the_o act._n c._n 19_o dr._n wake_v might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v say_v see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n which_o precede_v this_o act_n and_o wherein_o this_o review_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v by_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v at_o their_o instance_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o authority_n 1536._o order_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n bâ—rn_v hist._n ref._n p._n 195_o 249_o 302._o this_o too_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n of_o which_o be_v enter_v in_o their_o act_n decemb._n 19_o 1534._o heylin_n 8._o heylin_n reform_v justify_v p._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o both_o house_n however_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 339._o manuscript_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o fol._n 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n request_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la decernere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la nominandos_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o this_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o his_o very_a guide_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n he_o himself_o quote_v from_o he_o 195._o he_o p._n 195._o on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n this_o petition_n make_v petition_n but_o place_n it_o in_o 1536._o i_o e._n two_o year_n late_a than_o it_o be_v real_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o both_o house_n and_o let_v we_o we_o know_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o it_o 1538._o explication_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o religion_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o convocation_n but_o not_o by_o it_o ibid._n p._n 245._o he_o mean_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o mistake_v both_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n out_o and_o its_o title_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o cite_v will_v have_v set_v he_o right_n if_o he_o have_v heed_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n 245._o law_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 245._o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o not_o pass_v the_o convocation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a twenty_o five_o of_o the_o low_a house_n subscribe_v it_o which_o may_v well_o be_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o member_n when_o not_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a debate_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n cathariâ—e_n twenty_o three_o only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o 53._o already_o p._n 53._o be_v present_a and_o fourteen_o of_o these_o vote_n therefore_o make_v a_o majority_n of_o that_o house_n but_o heylin_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v the_o register_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o a_o probability_n for_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n 549._o where_n ref._n just_a p._n 11._o &_o p._n 549._o of_o this_o book_n as_o have_v pass_v the_o convocation_n and_o of_o these_o twenty_o five_o as_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o
in_o two_o word_n have_v be_v dispatch_v by_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_o a_o right_a of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n thus_o often_o because_o thus_o often_o they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a short_a answer_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o evasion_n dr._n wake_v however_o have_v make_v some_o small_a effort_n towards_o elude_v it_o and_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v consider_v we_o find_v he_o pp._n 106_o 107_o 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n thus_o distinguish_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v but_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n that_o have_v indeed_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v summon_v always_o with_o the_o parliament_n it_o may_v be_v question_v 229._o question_v p._n 229._o whether_o they_o have_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o concurrent_a summons_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o beside_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no_o 107._o no_o p._n 107._o this_o be_v dr._n wake_v we_o new_a scheme_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n first_o and_o their_o parliamentary_a summons_n afterward_o a_o very_a honest_a design_n if_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o clergyman_n god_n be_v thank_v his_o ability_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o goodwill_n in_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o colour_n by_o he_o put_v upon_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o will_v ever_o tempt_v a_o wise_a ministry_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v project_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o new_a distinction_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v why_o if_o custom_n give_v the_o convocation_n a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o sit_v it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v too_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o whenever_o the_o parliament_n have_v meet_v the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v summon_v but_o meet_v too_o and_o according_o for_o some_o age_n now_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v open_v in_o form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o see_n by_o some_o bishop_n commission_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n divine_a service_n have_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o a_o prolocutor_n choose_v there_o be_v instance_n indeed_o when_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o and_o do_v no_o other_o business_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v always_o put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o do_v it_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v such_o motion_n and_o request_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n till_o late_a year_n it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o convocation_n shall_v meet_v pure_o in_o order_n to_o be_v adjourn_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n shall_v attend_v only_o to_o be_v tell_v when_o they_o shall_v attend_v next_o without_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v their_o advice_n or_o complaint_n or_o even_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o offer_v they_o this_o custom_n we_o know_v be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o these_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v and_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n as_o dr._n wake_n allow_v 298.105_o allow_v p._n 298.105_o it_o to_o be_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o establish_v custom_n can_v be_v break_v in_o upon_o and_z set_z aside_o without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v and_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o summon_n be_v not_o upon_o dr._n wake_v we_o principle_n as_o plain_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o summon_v they_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o will_v think_v be_v under_o these_o apprehension_n for_o she_o suffer_v a_o popish_a convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o with_o her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v take_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a step_n and_o mean_n to_o expel_v popery_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o will_v never_o i_o presume_v have_v do_v have_v she_o think_v her_o power_n extend_v so_o far_o over_o the_o convocation_n as_o to_o adjourn_v they_o before_o a_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v more_fw-it choose_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o singularity_n practise_v at_o the_o enâ—â—ance_n of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o remember_v no_o instance_n of_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v open_v without_o any_o sermon_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o act_n sess._n 2._o episcopus_fw-la london_n commissarius_fw-la evocatâ_fw-la domo_fw-la inferiori_fw-la exposuit_fw-la eye_n causam_fw-la convocationis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la concio_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la destituta_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la consiliarii_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v reginae_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ne_fw-la conciones_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la fierent_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la reginae_fw-la constaret_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o last_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n when_o our_o prince_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o silence_v any_o or_o even_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n at_o once_o which_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v practise_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o practice_n found_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a precedent_n for_o our_o time_n even_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o omission_n affirm_v the_o custom_n and_o say_v the_o sermon_n be_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o will_v make_v one_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o for_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o prerogative_n or_o use_v it_o too_o tender_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n inform_v we_o that_o leave_v the_o clergy_n may_v set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n 327._o canon_n vol._n 2._o p._n 327._o his_o lordship_n give_v we_o no_o authority_n for_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v the_o exactness_n of_o it_o because_o the_o submission-act_n and_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o as_o yet_o unrevive_v and_o the_o queen_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n from_o any_o other_o act_n than_o these_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v canon_n however_o allow_v this_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n message_n to_o be_v just_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o she_o prohibit_v they_o to_o make_v canon_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n in_o inferior_a instance_n because_o she_o think_v it_o their_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v and_z according_o this_o very_a convocation_n do_v business_n draw_v up_o their_o judgement_n upon_o five_o important_a point_n in_o five_o article_n by_o way_n of_o protest_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o queen_n as_o his_o lordship_n think_v ibid._n think_v ibid._n but_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o disburthen_v of_o their_o conscience_n suarum_fw-la conscience_n ad_fw-la exonerationem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la as_o the_o act_n speak_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o disturbance_n and_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o popish_a convocation_n be_v thus_o tender_o preserve_v to_o they_o by_o a_o queen_n averse_a to_o their_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n afterward_o have_v not_o less_o liberty_n or_o worse_a
inchoatâ_fw-la in_o sacello_fw-la regio_fw-la apud_fw-la whitehall_n prope_fw-la westminster_n w._n say_n and_o from_o thence_o adjourn_v back_o again_o to_o paul_n and_o afterward_o to_o lambeth_n and_o continue_v sit_v there_o till_o feb._n 11_o the_o which_o be_v two_o month_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v journal_n dissolve_v parl._n dissolve_v dec._n 9_o journal_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n even_o then_o dissolve_v but_o prorogue_v only_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o october_n all_o our_o writer_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n not_o except_v have_v confound_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v very_o distinct_a the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o legatin_a synod_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o no_o licence_n be_v grant_v or_o necessary_a but_o it_o issue_v pure_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n be_v to_o meet_v nâ—tionally_o by_o a_o legatine_n authority_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o hand_n be_v impower_v by_o letter_n patent_n of_o decem._n 10._o 1554._o but_o this_o licence_n be_v too_o general_n and_o express_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n only_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v another_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o those_o letter_n patent_n as_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therein_o to_o specify_v the_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n and_o frame_v constitution_n legatine_n and_o to_o indemnify_v the_o clergy_n particular_o for_o meeting_n and_o act_v under_o that_o authority_n this_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v think_v safe_a on_o both_o side_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o secure_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v afterward_o bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a cardinal_n wolsey_n legatine_n authority_n 324._o authority_n vol._n 2._o p._n 324._o for_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n which_o bring_v the_o clergy_n then_o under_o a_o praemunire_n be_v still_o in_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o licence_n which_o can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o regard_n to_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o for_o that_o act_n be_v then_o repeal_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o appendix_n xvi_o appendix_n nurse_n xvi_o this_o licence_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o pole_n register_n 7._o register_n fol._n 7._o where_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o patent_n roll_v ibid._n roll_v rot._n pat._n 1._o part_n 310._o reg._n say_v hist._n ref._n ibid._n also_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v the_o observation_n natural_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o any_o other_o licence_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o legatin_a synod_n down_o to_o that_o of_o james_n the_o i._o be_v grant_v it_o will_v also_o either_o in_o the_o roll_n or_o register_n be_v find_v but_o none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o appear_v there_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o none_o issue_v in_o which_o opinion_n we_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o first_o meet_v jan._n 24._o 1558_o 9_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commission_v to_o treat_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o general_a direction_n from_o the_o precedent_n to_o proceed_v upon_o business_n mss._n business_n see_v fuller_n c._n h._n p._n 54._o act._n mss._n for_o when_o he_o inquire_v a_o clerus_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domùs_fw-la aliquid_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la qùod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la exponere_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v se_fw-la nescire_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la tracta_fw-la turi_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o mention_v this_o particular_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n by_o the_o crown_n even_o when_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o lay_v under_o a_o repeal_n as_o it_o now_o do_v and_o such_o direction_n therefore_o give_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o statute_n be_v in_o force_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o spring_v from_o this_o act_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o king_n be_v know_v prerogative_n by_o which_o he_o ever_o propose_v both_o to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n at_o their_o first_o open_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o on_o his_o part_n convocation-writ_a part_n super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la clariùs_fw-la exponentur_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o every_o convocation-writ_a have_v to_o assemble_v they_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n the_o protestant_a convocation_n hold_v after_o this_o statute_n be_v revive_v be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o directory_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o open_v they_o though_o every_o step_n that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n to_o be_v take_v be_v minutely_o set_v down_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o whatever_o the_o archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o be_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o do_v or_o say_v be_v distinct_o mention_v yet_o of_o his_o produce_v a_o commission_n to_o treat_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v such_o a_o commission_n be_v practise_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o directory_n among_o the_o other_o paper_n xvii_o paper_n see_v append_v n._n xvii_o because_o if_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o convocation_n prevail_v such_o light_n as_o these_o may_v in_o some_o time_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v hasten_v on_o i_o find_v into_o so_o through_o a_o ignorance_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v within_o a_o while_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o convocation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o give_v for_o it_o i_o call_v this_o paper_n archbishop_n parker_n because_o by_o the_o company_n i_o find_v it_o in_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o so_o to_o be_v however_o it_o be_v certain_o draw_v up_o since_o the_o reformation_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o protestant_a conocation_n which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_n proof_n more_o particular_a and_o express_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o 1562._o where_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v transact_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catechism_n review_v and_o several_a canon_n relate_v to_o discipline_n frame_v though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n publish_v and_o the_o debate_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v all_o enter_v upon_o and_o manage_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o a_o doubt_n from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o exact_a and_o entire_a copy_n write_v in_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o time_n and_o take_v from_o the_o register_n of_o that_o convocation_n soon_o after_o it_o saâ—_n these_o act_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o minute_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o day_n and_o do_v orderly_o specify_v all_o the_o public_a instrustrument_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o synod_n but_o as_o to_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_v they_o be_v perfect_o silent_a the_o reader_n who_o have_v any_o curiosity_n this_o way_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v i_o suppose_v if_o i_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o show_v plain_o how_o they_o be_v employ_v jan._n 16._o the_o archbishop_n himself_o say_v prayer_n read_v the_o litany_n cum_fw-la collectis_fw-la assuetis_fw-la ac_fw-la oratione_fw-la in_o synodo_n provinciali_fw-la dicenda_fw-la noviter_fw-la ut_fw-la adparuit_fw-la editâ_fw-la which_o new_a collect_v i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n office_n which_o begin_v domine_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o it_o they_o beseech_v god_n ut_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la caelitùs_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la investigare_fw-la meditari_fw-la tractare_fw-la &_o discernere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quae_fw-la honorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la promoveant_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cedant_fw-la profectum_fw-la i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o have_v they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o
enter_v on_o any_o particular_a debate_n whatever_o without_o be_v qualify_v by_o a_o broad_a seal_n for_o it_o it_o follow_v tùnc_fw-la dimisso_fw-la clero_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la rogavit_fw-la patres_fw-la quòd_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la intra_fw-la proximam_fw-la sessionem_fw-la excogitate_v velit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la specialibus_fw-la diaeces_fw-la reformatione_fw-la indigeant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o proximâ_fw-la sessione_n proponere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la jan._n 19_o habitâ_fw-la inter_fw-la dictum_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la communicatione_n sieve_n deliberatione_n de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la articulis_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la facientibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la dictùs_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la accersiri_fw-la jussit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la prolocutorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la inferioris_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la prol._n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sex_n aliis_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la dictae_fw-la domûs_fw-la inferioris_fw-la coram_fw-la patribus_fw-la svi_fw-la copiam_fw-la faciens_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o asseruit_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la dictà _fw-la domo_fw-la exhibuerant_fw-la quasdam_fw-la diversas_fw-la schedas_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scripta_fw-la redactas_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la schedae_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viris_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la &_o doctioribus_fw-la de_fw-la caetu_fw-la dictae_fw-la domûs_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la electis_fw-la perspiciendae_fw-la &_o considerandae_fw-la quibus_fw-la sic_fw-la electis_fw-la ut_fw-la asseruit_fw-la assignatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la schedas_fw-la in_o capitula_fw-la redigant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o proximâ_fw-la sessione_n exhibeant_fw-la corà m_fw-la ipso_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la et_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la proposuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la articuli_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la tempore_fw-la nuper_fw-la regis_fw-la edvardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la ut_fw-la asseruit_fw-la editi_fw-la conjecture_n editi_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o pass_v the_o synod_n of_o that_o year_n in_o form_n however_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o late_a exposition_n come_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v introd_a p._n 5._o where_o his_o lordship_n think_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n by_o the_o regal_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n induce_v his_o lordship_n to_o think_v this_o probable_a i_o presume_v not_o to_o guess_v the_o only_a reason_n he_o have_v please_v to_o give_v be_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o they_o without_o a_o miracle_n however_o since_o the_o act_n of_o another_o synod_n ten_o year_n afterward_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v we_o have_v reason_n i_o think_v to_o take_v their_o word_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v conjecture_n traditi_fw-la sint_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la dictae_fw-la domûs_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la electis_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la diligenter_n perspiciant_fw-la examinent_fw-la &_o considerent_fw-la ac_fw-la proüt_fw-la eïs_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la corrigant_fw-la &_o reforment_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o proximâ_fw-la sessione_n etiam_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la rev_n mus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la negotia_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la proloc_n &_o clerum_fw-la incaepta_fw-la approbavit_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la juxta_fw-la eorum_fw-la determinationem_fw-la procedere_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o mandavit_fw-la jan._n 20._o episcopi_fw-la de_z &_o super_fw-la quibusdâ—m_fw-la articulis_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la per_fw-la spatium_fw-la trium_fw-la horarum_fw-la aut_fw-la circiter_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la tractarunt_fw-la jan._n 29._o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habitum_fw-la tandem_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la articulis_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la eïs_fw-la subscribuntur_fw-la convenit_fw-la deinde_fw-la electi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la domini_fw-la edmund_n londin_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la excogitanda_fw-la quaedam_fw-la capitula_fw-la de_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la habendâ_fw-la feb._n 5._o reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la domini_fw-la joh._n sarum_n etc._n etc._n assignati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la examinandum_fw-la librum_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o catechism_n mart._n 1._o comparuit_fw-la corà m_fw-la eïs_fw-la prolocutor_n &_o allegavit_fw-la qùod_fw-la caetus_fw-la dictae_fw-la domûs_fw-la inferioris_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la capitula_fw-la additionalia_fw-la ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la corà m_fw-la patribus_fw-la ultimà _fw-la sessione_n porrectum_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la capitula_fw-la dicto_fw-la libro_fw-la ut_fw-la asseruit_fw-la addi_fw-la cupit_fw-la unde_fw-la dictus_fw-la rev_n mus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eidem_fw-la dicto_fw-la prolocutori_fw-la librum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la mandando_fw-la quod_fw-la additis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sic_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la librum_fw-la cum_fw-la additionalibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la denuò_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la corà m_fw-la codem_fw-la rev_n mo_z mart._n 3._o dominus_fw-la proloculor_fw-la etc._n etc._n nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la caetûs_fw-la praesentarunt_fw-la eisdem_fw-la patribus_fw-la quendam_fw-la librum_fw-la nuncupatum_fw-la catechismus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ut_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la caetu_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la domûs_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la mart._n 5._o dom._n proloc_n etc._n etc._n comparuerunt_fw-la &_o exhibuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n librum_fw-la de_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la capitulis_fw-la additionalibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la viz._n de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o business_n here_o go_v upon_o be_v as_o great_a and_o weighty_a as_o perhaps_o ever_o employ_v any_o english_a synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o settle_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catechism_n and_o new_a rule_n of_o discipline_n form_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o previous_a licence_n except_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o general_n message_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o review_n of_o the_o article_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o low_a house_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a canon_n be_v there_o first_o suggest_v and_o draw_v into_o form_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o be_v do_v come_v original_o from_o they_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o not_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o any_o royal_a command_n or_o intimation_n but_o a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o body_n the_o article_n set_v out_o by_o this_o synod_n bear_v this_o title_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la universum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londini_fw-la ann._n 1562._o editi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la the_o ratification_n of_o they_o afterward_o in_o 1571._o when_o they_o be_v again_o with_o this_o ratification_n print_v run_v thus_o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuò_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuò_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la perish_v domûs_fw-la my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n exposition_n p._n 16._o doubt_v whither_o the_o article_n in_o 1571._o pass_v the_o low_a house_n at_o least_o whether_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o print_v by_o his_o lordship_n p._n xvi_o though_o at_o present_a i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n leave_v no_o room_n or_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o doubt_n his_o lordship_n be_v betray_v into_o it_o it_o seem_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o beâ—net_n college_n manuscript_n where_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o appear_v but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o instance_n sign_n one_o copy_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n another_o which_o have_v since_o perish_v in_o convocatione_n a._n d._n 1571_o 222._o 1571_o sparrow_n p._n 222._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n although_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v afterward_o where_o we_o know_v it_o be_v employ_v the_o speech_n wherewith_o archbishop_n parker_n open_v a_o convocation_n in_o 1572._o i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v and_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v suspect_v that_o that_o meeting_n be_v to_o treat_v by_o commission_n from_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o 1584._o the_o style_n of_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la then_o agree_v upon_o be_v articuli_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o reliquum_fw-la clerum_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o synodo_n etc._n etc._n stabiliti_fw-la &_o regiâ—_n authoritate_fw-la approbati_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la 191._o confirmati_fw-la sparrow_n p._n
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o
see_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n practise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v therefore_o how_o near_o he_o trace_n the_o synodical_a form_n in_o the_o three_o position_n where_o the_o quae_fw-la decernenda_fw-la censuerit_fw-la be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o decernendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1597_o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o authority_n use_v by_o that_o 388._o p._n 388._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o synod_n that_o treat_v without_o a_o commission_n dr._n zouch_n rely_v implicit_o on_o cousins_n table_n and_o from_o they_o thus_o interpolate_v transcribe_v these_o position_n verbatim_o into_o his_o descriptio_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a authority_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n 8_o vo_z jac._n in_o my_o lord_n coke_n xii_o the_o report_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o authority_n in_o they_o but_o these_o also_o be_v calculate_v to_o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v take_v 1_o o._n jacobi_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o my_o lord_n coke_n himself_o may_v have_v direct_v neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o statute_n if_o we_o look_v narrow_o into_o they_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o after_o their_o assembly_n they_o can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n 3._o when_o upon_o conference_n they_o conclude_v any_o canon_n yet_o they_o can_v execute_v they_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v confer_v about_o canon_n which_o the_o table_n gross_o affirm_v and_o dr._n w_n by_o place_v the_o comma_n between_o confer_v and_o constitute_v 108._o constitute_v see_v p._n 108._o will_v â—ain_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o can_v so_o confer_v as_o to_o constitute_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o judge_n appear_v from_o their_o three_o resolution_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o varied_a when_o upon_o conference_n they_o conclude_v i_o submit_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o convocation_n can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v that_o be_v as_o they_o explain_v themselves_o upon_o conference_n conclude_v canon_n and_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o neither_o the_o submission-act_n nor_o the_o licence_n in_o 1603._o can_v fair_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o further_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a restraint_n which_o the_o clergy_n now_o lie_v under_o dr._n w._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o have_v produce_v these_o resolution_n therefore_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o piecemeal_n crafty_o divide_v the_o second_o from_o the_o three_o and_o place_v they_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n 129._o distance_n see_v p._n 108_o 129._o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o l._n m._n p._n have_v deal_v more_o fair_o and_o aboveboard_n for_o he_o have_v cite_v all_o three_o of_o they_o together_o 38._o together_o p._n 38._o though_o at_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o their_o appear_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o give_v a_o further_a strength_n to_o these_o decision_n he_o add_v that_o godolphin_n cite_v and_o admit_v they_o in_o his_o repâ—rtorium_fw-la canonicum_fw-la a_o book_n which_o dr._n w._n have_v mention_v with_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n 275._o contempt_n p._n 275._o it_o be_v much_o that_o one_o who_o come_v after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n shall_v urge_v as_o good_a authority_n the_o dr._n pity_n poor_a godolphin_n for_o depend_v on_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n the_o letter-writer_n bring_v this_o very_a godolphin_n to_o confirm_v st._n e._n coke_n opinion_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o little_o be_v they_o ageee_v upon_o the_o character_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o witness_n poor_a as_o he_o be_v dr._n w._n it_o seem_v have_v a_o friend_n yet_o poor_a than_o he_o who_o will_v not_o else_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o borrow_v from_o he_o but_o why_o poor_a godolphin_n he_o be_v as_o rich_a in_o learn_v as_o his_o little_a glean_n can_v make_v he_o a_o collector_n and_o a_o scribbler_n and_o how_o then_o come_v dr._n w._n to_o despise_v he_o methinks_v we_o second-hand_n writer_n shall_v learn_v to_o speak_v more_o respectful_o of_o one_o another_o because_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a no_o body_n else_o will_n let_v godolphin_n character_n be_v what_o it_o will_v dr._n wake_v can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o unlucky_a occasion_n of_o undervalue_v he_o than_o he_o at_o present_a make_v use_v of_o if_o i_o stop_v a_o little_a to_o state_z the_o case_n between_o they_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n godolphin_n have_v say_v that_o church_n gemot_n denote_v ancient_o what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o vouch_v sir_n edward_n coke_n for_o it_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o convotion-man_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o without_o cite_v any_o authority_n dr._n w._n who_o be_v deep_o learn_v in_o these_o researche_n insult_v they_o all_o three_o upon_o this_o suppose_a mistake_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a air_n tell_v his_o adversary_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o any_o author_n elder_a than_o sir_n e._n coke_n from_o who_o as_o poor_a godolphin_n first_o so_o as_o he_o now_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n 275._o adventure_n p._n 275._o what_o authority_n that_o gentleman_n have_v or_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n i_o can_v say_v for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n since_o he_o himself_o vouch_v none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o this_o elder_a than_o sir_n e._n coke_n and_o that_o dr._n w_n confidence_n therefore_o mislead_v he_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v none_o i_o can_v safe_o affirm_v for_o the_o learned_a sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v say_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o repeat_v it_o at_o least_o four_o several_a time_n 54._o time_n in_o the_o word_n gemotum_fw-la haligemot_n and_o chirchgemot_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o again_o in_o his_o reliquiae_fw-la too_o where_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o passage_n in_o h._n the_o i_n law_n into_o english_a thus_o and_o whosoever_o the_o church-synod_n shall_v find_v at_o variance_n let_v they_o either_o make_v a_o accord_n between_o they_o in_o love_n or_o sequester_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 54._o in_o the_o 1_o st_z that_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a part_n of_o his_o glossary_n which_o come_v out_o in_o 1626._o many_o year_n before_o the_o iv_o the_o book_n of_o institutes_n appear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o he_o my_o lord_n coke_n probable_o have_v it_o for_o he_o quote_v i_o find_v the_o very_a same_o passage_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o h._n the_o i._o 7._o i._o quoscunque_fw-la chirchgemot_n discordantes_fw-la inveniâ—t_fw-la vel_fw-la amore_fw-la congreget_fw-la vel_fw-la sequestret_fw-la judicio_fw-la c._n 7._o where_o sir_n henry_n transcript_n read_v cyricgemot_n instead_o of_o scyresmot_n as_o wheelock_n afterward_o from_o the_o exchequer_n manuscript_n itself_o print_v it_o 180._o it_o p._n 180._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o correcter_n read_v however_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o sir_n h._n spelman_n i_o find_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o two_o other_o manuscript_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o wheelock_n edition_n whether_o right_o copy_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v in_o several_a other_o respect_v faulty_a particular_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o sir_n h._n quote_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o instead_o of_o debet_fw-la utem_fw-la scyresmot_n &_o burgemotis_n hundreda_n vel_fw-la wapentachia_n duodecies_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la congregari_fw-la &_o sex_n diebus_fw-la ant_v submotum_fw-la which_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v summonitionem_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o read_v debet_fw-la autem_fw-la scyresmot_n &_o burgmot_n â—is_n hundreda_n &_o wapentachia_n duodecies_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o 7_o diebus_fw-la anteâ_fw-la summoniri_fw-la as_o the_o passage_n be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o e._n the_o confessor_n 147.148_o confessor_n pp._n 147.148_o from_o whence_o these_o of_o h._n the_o i._o be_v take_v but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a read_n we_o have_v sir_n h._n spelman_n word_n for_o it_o that_o chirchgemot_n be_v a_o good_a saxon_a word_n and_o do_v in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n have_v he_o not_o know_v it_o
acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v also_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n signify_v unto_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v pleasid_v and_o contentid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o our_o say_a dear_a cousin_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o obtain_v such_o grace_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o the_o same_o so_o obtain_v to_o use_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o subject_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o obey_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o sowles_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o say_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n may_v have_v be_v use_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o nou._n in_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n know_v you_o for_o that_o so_o much_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n may_v take_v fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o subject_n have_v now_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n we_o to_o avoid_v all_o danger_n dowte_n and_o ambiguitye_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o that_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n of_o we_o or_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n patent_n have_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n do_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n card._n pole_n legat_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v free_o without_o let_v of_o we_o or_o danger_n of_o any_o our_o say_a law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n caule_v and_o celebrate_v the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o synod_n hereafter_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n ordain_v and_o decree_v any_o wholesome_a canon_n for_o the_o good_a lief_a and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duitye_n as_o also_o the_o say_a clergye_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o and_o consent_v to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v all_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o without_o let_v or_o impediment_n of_o we_o and_o without_o incur_v any_o danger_n or_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o of_o our_o law_n or_o statute_n any_o act_n ordinance_n or_o other_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o and_o hereunto_o we_o have_v give_v our_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o these_o present_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n 2_o nou._n in_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n registr_n pole_n fol._n 7._o xvii_o forma_fw-la sive_fw-la descriptio_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cilebrandae_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la observari_fw-la decernitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la citantur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr r_o mi._n arch._n cant._n ad_fw-la comparend_n '_o coram_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ecclae_n cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n 376._o see_v p._n 376._o 12_o o_o die_v jan._n 12._o jan._n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o directory_n be_v frame_v immediate_o before_o the_o conu._n of_o 1562._o which_o meâ—_n jan._n 12._o prox_n tenentur_fw-la prefixo_fw-la tempore_fw-la interest_n atque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cath._n praestolari_fw-la adventum_fw-la dicti_fw-la r_n mi._n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it paùlo_fw-it post_fw-la 8vam_fw-la ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la solet_fw-la cum_fw-la celebri_fw-la comitatu_fw-la apud_fw-la portam_fw-la thamisis_n vocatam_fw-la pawles_n wharf_n in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la advocatis_fw-la &_o procuratoribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la cant._n certisque_fw-la r_n mi._n generosis_fw-la ac_fw-la virgifero_n convocationis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n rectà _fw-la tendere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o chorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ubi_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o stallo_fw-la decani_fw-la collocatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ac_fw-la preces_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesentes_fw-la â—abitu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la togati_fw-la ex_fw-la utróque_fw-la chori_fw-la latere_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la stallis_fw-la seize_v constituunt_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la preces_fw-la quibus_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la invocatur_fw-la ac_fw-la mox_fw-la concio_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la offertorii_fw-la tam_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_o mus_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la episcopo_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la celebranti_fw-la ordine_fw-la progredientes_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it debent_fw-la peractâ_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la re_fw-la divina_fw-la solet_fw-la doctus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la sive_fw-la superioris_fw-la sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la selectus_fw-la è_fw-la suggestu_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la concionem_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la congregatum_fw-la latinè_n proffer_v quà _fw-la absolutà _fw-la r_n mus_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—ert_fw-la in_o dom._n capitularem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la clero_fw-la quibus_fw-la ingressis_fw-la ac_fw-la seclusis_fw-la extraneis_fw-la r_n mo_z ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la suis_fw-la cöepis_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la consedentibus_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la circumstante_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la dominus_fw-la episc._n london_n mandatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la d_o to_o r_o mo_z ad_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la submonend_n '_o alias_o directum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la debito_fw-la certificatorio_n super_fw-la executione_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la introducere_fw-la ac_fw-la debitâ_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ—_n eâ—dem_fw-la r_n mo_z patri_fw-la praesentare_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la certificatorio_n perlecto_fw-la statim_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la eidem_fw-la r_o mo_z schedula_fw-la de_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la diem_fw-la horam_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la comparentes_fw-la contumaces_fw-la reservando_fw-la paenam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la diem_fw-la competent_a pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la ipsius_fw-la r_n mi._n praemissis_fw-la sic_fw-la expeditis_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la tùnc_fw-la praesentes_fw-la anglicè_fw-la sive_fw-la latinè_n causam_fw-la svi_fw-la adventûs_fw-la ac_fw-la dictae_fw-la convocationis_fw-la inchoatae_fw-la exponit_fw-la quódque_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabili_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eadem_fw-la convocatio_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la membra_fw-la dividitur_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o superiorem_fw-la atque_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la unde_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la coëpiscopi_n superiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la inferior_a verò_fw-la domus_fw-la ex_fw-la decanis_fw-la ecclesiar_n '_o cath._n archidiaconis_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la magistris_fw-la &_o capitulorum_fw-la cath._n ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cleri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la constat_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la tractandarum_fw-la serie_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la svam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la diceret_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la pareret_fw-la confusionem_fw-la igitur_fw-la semper_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la observatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_n aliquis_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o disertus_fw-la ex_fw-la gremio_fw-la dictae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la locum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la assumatur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v intellectis_fw-la &_o scrutatis_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la votis_n tanquam_fw-la unum_n eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la os_fw-la &_o organum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eïdem_fw-la r_n mo_z cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la rogatus_fw-la seu_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la silentibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la referat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la referendarius_fw-la sive_fw-la prolocutor_n communiter_fw-la denominatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la eligendi_fw-la libera_n facultas_fw-la semper_fw-la penes_fw-la dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la remanet_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la solet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la monere_fw-la atque_fw-la hortari_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la in_o dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la ibique_fw-la de_fw-la viro_fw-la
entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
only_a matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o further_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v doctrine_n that_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o more_o of_o it_o one_o great_a position_n of_o dr._n w._n be_v that_o the_o convocation_n can_v move_v a_o step_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n or_o debate_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o just_a what_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o assertion_n for_o unâ—itting_v assembly_n may_v be_v insult_v at_o pleasure_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v 289._o be_v p._n 289._o the_o comparison_n begin_v to_o be_v saucy_a and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v it_o indeed_o by_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o soften_v the_o expression_n for_o still_o it_o leave_v the_o parliament_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o slave_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o debate_n as_o convocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o free_a speech_n as_o be_v never_o yet_o practise_v towards_o a_o parliament_n another_o of_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o whenever_o a_o synod_n meet_v the_o king_n may_v give_v direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o piety_n and_o temper_n have_v fit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v he_o himself_o may_v safe_o confide_v 42._o confide_v p._n 42._o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_n rule_n that_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o synod_n he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n compose_v our_o convocation_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v 103._o write_v p._n 103._o which_o imply_v that_o his_o writ_n may_v determine_v the_o choice_n otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v order_v more_o or_o few_o to_o be_v send_v up_o or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v return_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o temper_n he_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v he_o can_v safe_o confide_v in_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o convocation-writ_n and_o member_n what_o hinder_v but_o he_o that_o may_v deal_v thus_o also_o with_o those_o of_o parliament_n for_o his_o writ_n alike_o determine_v the_o choice_n as_o to_o both_o these_o meeting_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o constitution_n whenever_o a_o prince_n arise_v that_o have_v any_o ill_a design_n upon_o it_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o convocation_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o dr._n w._n in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o book_n etc._n book_n pp._n 107.227_o 250._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o use_v that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o raise_v money_n and_o that_o use_v therefore_o be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o regular_o assemble_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o parliament_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o the_o public_a debt_n so_o far_o discharge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v for_o the_o give_v of_o money_n will_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n therefore_o for_o their_o sit_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o assist_v the_o crown_n with_o their_o counsel_n or_o to_o redress_v grievance_n this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o consequence_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o argue_v and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o p._n 207._o he_o thus_o account_v for_o the_o rise_v and_o birth_n of_o parliament_n as_o now_o settle_v they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o say_v when_o require_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n want_v money_n or_o expect_v a_o supply_n from_o they_o can_v a_o man_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o can_v true_a englishman_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o talk_v thus_o without_o resent_v the_o indignity_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o laiety_n too_o have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o if_o slavery_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quick_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o state_n dr._n wake_v we_o principle_n we_o see_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o subvert_v liberty_n in_o general_n and_o will_v if_o pursue_v through_o their_o just_a consequence_n give_v the_o prerogative_n as_o high_a a_o ascendant_n over_o parliament_n as_o convocation_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v therefore_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o every_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o alarm_n for_o their_o birthright_n be_v endanger_v the_o very_o best_a construction_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o dr._n w_n attempt_n by_o candid_a reader_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o endeavor_n to_o advance_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o church-matter_n as_o high_a and_o to_o depress_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a spiritual_a as_o low_a as_o ever_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o sure_o this_v itself_o be_v no_o very_o creditable_a account_n of_o it_o those_o casuist_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o near_o they_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o a_o sin_n without_o actual_o sin_v have_v not_o be_v reckon_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o those_o divine_n who_o read_v lesson_n to_o prince_n how_o to_o strain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a without_o exceed_v it_o and_o oppress_v their_o clergy_n legal_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v church_n empsons_n and_o dudleys_n and_o usual_o find_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o wretched_a instrument_n to_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o at_o last_o abandon_v by_o the_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dr._n w._n say_v strict_o true_a and_o justifiable_a yet_o whether_o the_o labour_a the_o point_n so_o hearty_o as_o he_o do_v and_o show_v himself_o so_o willing_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o very_a decent_a part_n in_o a_o clergyman_n i_o leave_v his_o friend_n to_o consider_v the_o world_n i_o fear_v be_v so_o ill_o nature_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o seldom_o any_o man_n be_v over_o busy_a in_o lessen_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v who_o do_v not_o hope_n to_o find_v his_o private_a account_n in_o it_o but_o when_o all_o a_o man_n advance_v be_v not_o only_o ill_o design_v but_o ill-grounded_a and_o his_o principle_n be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v scandalous_a as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o name_n and_o censure_n too_o bad_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o writer_n and_o their_o write_n will_v it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o competent_a skill_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pure_a ignorance_n allow_v it_o how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o write_v at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o how_o come_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o so_o peremptory_o in_o such_o tender_a point_n wherein_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o his_o order_n be_v concern_v be_v there_o less_o of_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v down_o these_o without_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o truth_n though_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o dr._n w._n be_v that_o he_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n because_o he_o know_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o this_v itself_o can_v be_v just_o plead_v for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o know_v of_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o and_o enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o engage_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o question_n he_o have_v do_v if_o some_o very_a powerful_a motive_n have_v not_o come_v in_o
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o